DIVINE HINT: REPORTING AN ESCAPED CONVICT FROM THE START

by Kideo11

Li Hao mumbled, "Huh? Someone escaped from prison? Hmm? Why is there an exclamation mark on the bounty notice?" [Pay 200 yuan and you will receive information about the prison breaker's location. What are you waiting for?] Li Hao wondered, "There is an exclamation mark on this scratchcard too?" [Scratch this card and you will receive a grand prize. Don't miss it!] Li Hao exclai

5. Chapter 401 - 500

Chapter 401

At this moment, Hua Taichong's powerful cultivation aura was released, shaking the entire venue. That powerful aura made everyone feel extreme pressure.

This was clearly a fight.

Everyone's eyes were filled with shock, but they were filled with anticipation.

This was a battle between grandmasters!

Such a battle was so rare! Some people had never seen it even until their deaths.

!

This was a new grandmaster challenging a senior grandmaster.

Even at this moment, Mo Baiyi, Zhao Tiansheng, and the others had anticipation in their eyes. They also wanted to see how strong this new young grandmaster was.

"Attack! Do you think you can be arrogant just because you've become a Grandmaster? I want you to know the difference between us!" At this moment, Hua Taichong said sternly to Li Hao.

Boom!

A powerful cultivation power rose from his body, and his figure became extremely majestic. He looked coldly at Li Hao, and his powerful aura pressured Li Hao.

Li Hao frowned, his eyes sharp.

Li Hao felt a powerful pressure, but his expression did not change.

"Hehe… Use whatever methods you have! Be careful not to capsize…" sneered Li Hao again.

BOOM!

Li Hao's body instantly circulated with powerful cultivation power. Spiritual power flowed and he endured this pressure.

"How arrogant! In that case, die!"

When Hua Taichong heard Li Hao's words, his expression turned cold again.

As soon as Hua Taichong finished speaking, another sharp aura appeared on his body.

Buzz buzz buzz…

At this moment, there was an endless buzzing in the world.

Then, everyone saw a dazzling light appear on Hua Taichong's body. It was a sword beam.

Endless sword beams appeared on Hua Taichong's body. He stood there proudly, and an extremely powerful sword intent was released from his body.

Buzz, buzz, buzz.

At this moment, the entire space shook…

Long swords appeared on Hua Taichong's body. The long swords were not real, but they were condensed from endless spiritual power.

There were thousands of long swords accompanied by boundless sword intent.

"Go!" The next moment, Hua Taichong said sternly to Li Hao again, then pointed at him.

Swish swish swish…

In an instant, sword light filled the sky. Endless spiritual power swords streaked across the sky and headed for Li Hao, turning into a rain of swords that tore through space.

The sword energy was shocking!

"Shocking sword energy!"

"It's the Thousand Evolution Sword Technique of the Taihua Sword Sect!"

"What? It's the Thousand Evolution Sword Technique?"

"No wonder he's so powerful!"

"This is one of the top sword techniques of the Taihua Sword Sect…"

"That guy is in trouble!"

"…"

At this moment, when the surrounding cultivators saw this scene, they were extremely shocked. There was an uproar. Someone recognized the sword technique Hua Taichong used. It was one of the most powerful sword techniques of the Taihua Sword Sect.

As everyone knew, the Taihua Sword Sect was one of the most powerful sects on the continent, and it was also a rare Sword Dao sect. The members of its sect were all extremely powerful sword cultivators, and as the sect master of the Taihua Sword Sect, Taihua Chong was naturally no exception.

Hua Taichong was also a powerful sword cultivator, and he was the only grandmaster.

The Sword Dao was the strongest attack among the 3,000 Great Dao. At this moment, the Sword Dao attack displayed by Hua Taichong was extremely powerful.

BOOM!

The sword rain instantly descended and attacked Li Hao. Li Hao was about to be drowned by the sword rain.

However, at this moment, Li Hao finally moved.

"Sword Dao? I think I know it too…" muttered Li Hao, but a cold smile appeared on his lips, and his eyes were sharp.

Sword Dao happened to be something he was good at.

BOOM.

As Li Hao finished speaking, a powerful cultivation aura was instantly released from his body. The powerful cultivation of the early-stage Soul Formation realm was released.

At the same time, an astonishing sword intent soared into the sky from Li Hao's body.

Buzz!

"What shocking sword intent?"

"What? He's also a sword cultivator?"

"Gasp…"

"Oh my god, he's also a sword cultivator?"

"…"

As Li Hao released his sword intent, exclamations suddenly sounded again. Countless cultivators felt as if there was a huge sword above their heads that was about to fall.

"Interesting, interesting, really interesting…"

On the other side, when Zhao Tianshen saw this scene, a strange look flashed across his wise eyes. Even he did not expect this new grandmaster to also be a sword cultivator. Then, he watched this scene with interest.

At this moment, Qiu Xingyun, who was on the other side, frowned when he saw this scene. He actually felt a hint of threat from the other party's sword intent.

Buzz buzz buzz…

Endless sword cries also sounded.

Li Hao's body was also filled with endless sword intent, and powerful sword energy surged.

In the blink of an eye, everything happened in an instant.

From the moment Hua Taichong used the Thousand Evolution Sword Technique to Li Hao's powerful sword intent, it was almost all between lightning.

Opposite him, Hua Taichong looked at the majestic sword energy on Li Hao's body and his eyes narrowed.

He did not expect the other party to also be a sword cultivator.

However, Hua Taichong's eyes were even colder. He displayed the power of his body to the limit, causing the power of the Thousand Evolution Sword Technique to be displayed to the limit.

At this moment, Li Hao's eyes were filled with spiritual power.

As the powerful sword intent spread on Li Hao's body, suddenly, another spiritual power storm circulated on Li Hao's body. Then, a huge long sword appeared on Li Hao's body.

It was a huge sword!

The huge sword was dozens of feet long above Li Hao's head. The tip of the sword was pointed forward, as if it wanted to cut through everything in front of it.

However, in the next moment, the huge sword actually stood up.

"Mountain Splitter!" shouted Li Hao coldly.

As Li Hao finished speaking, the huge sword slashed forward.

BOOM!

The sword slashed out, shaking the world and mountains.

Crack!

Everyone was shocked by the Sword Dao. On the ground, there was a mountain in front of them, but a huge ravine appeared as this shocking sword fell.

The mountain was cut open by this sword.

This was the real action of mountain splitting.

Chapter 402

Splitting a mountain with a single strike!

The mountain was split open and the ground shook. 𝒍𝙞𝙗𝓻𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝙢

The sword descended with an incomparably terrifying might.

This sword was the first sword of Li Hao's Heaven Splitting Sword Technique.

Although it was only the first strike, it released an extremely terrifying power from Li Hao, who was in the Grandmaster realm.

As Li Hao slashed down, the sword rain that filled the sky turned into oblivion.

Sizzle…

In an instant, an ear-piercing sound sounded between the heavens and the earth. It was the sound of sword energy colliding and tearing, accompanied by endless space being torn apart.

Everyone was shocked to see that the huge sword was colliding with the sword rain in the sky.

BOOM!

In an instant, there was another deafening roar.

Immediately after, a dazzling sword light shone.

The entire space trembled. As the collision erupted, the shattered sword energy shot in all directions.

"Holy shit!"

"Ah!"

"Get out of the way!"

"Pfft…"

"…"

At this moment, the scene instantly became chaotic. Some people screamed. Sword qi landed on them and caught them off guard. Some people were forced back and spat out a mouthful of blood.

"Is this a grandmaster?"

"This is too powerful!"

"How terrifying!"

"…"

Everyone watched this scene in shock.

At this moment, the scene was extremely chaotic. Many cultivators even had bloody wounds on their bodies. They were all injured by the sword energy that erupted from the collision between the two of them.

They had been implicated in a fight between grandmasters.

These cultivators were in an extremely sorry state and had already hidden far away. Their eyes were filled with lingering fear. They looked ahead and sighed endlessly in their hearts.

This was too powerful!

This was a battle between grandmasters.

Ahead, the sword rain had already disappeared and the huge sword had disappeared.

Two figures stood facing each other.

Li Hao's long hair was a little messy, but his eyes were still shining. The cultivation aura in his body surged as he looked at the other party coldly.

It was obvious that Li Hao had retreated a little.

On the other side, Hua Taichong also looked at Li Hao coldly. The arrogance in his eyes was gone, but there was a hint of seriousness.

At Hua Taichong's feet, there was a very obvious footprint.

Hua Taichong also took a step back.

Although it was only a step, he had really retreated.

This new grandmaster had shaken the old grandmaster, Hua Taichong.

"Gasp…"

"Sect Master Hua actually retreated?"

"How is that possible?"

At this moment, shocked voices sounded again. There were gasps too.

There was nothing but shock!

"Is this your method? It doesn't seem like much?" At this moment, Li Hao smiled again and said calmly.

As Li Hao finished speaking, Hua Taichong's expression turned ugly.

No one had ever dared to speak to him like that, but at this moment, he could not refute because the other party did have the strength.

"You're strong! But even so, you're still far from it! Do you think that's all I have?" Hua Taichong's expression darkened again as he spoke sternly to Li Hao.

At this moment, Hua Taichong had already treated Li Hao as an existence of the same level. He did not dare to underestimate him anymore. To be able to shake him with his early-stage Soul Formation realm cultivation, he had to admit that he was really a little monstrous.

However, Hua Taichong was the head of the Taihua Sword Sect, a peak expert at the late Soul Formation Realm. At this moment, in front of so many cultivators, he naturally could not say anything weak.

Hua Taichong still released a powerful cultivation aura. He was not weakened at all and he looked like he was about to attack again.

"Hehe…"

Hearing Hua Taichong's words, Li Hao sneered.

"How do you know that's all I have?" said Li Hao calmly again, returning Hua Taichong's words.

"In that case, let's try!" said Hua Taichong sternly again.

"Let's try…"

Li Hao was not afraid at all. An even more shocking aura instantly spread out from his body.

At this moment, the two grandmasters started arguing.

A terrifying aura rose from the two of them. They were about to fight again.

"I advise you to go in and fight again?" At that moment, another voice came from the side. It was a woman's voice.

Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. The person who spoke was Mo Baiyi from the Jade Pool Immortal Sect.

Everyone looked at Mo Baiyi in confusion.

Mo Baiyi said slowly again, "The mystic realm door is limited by time. If it doesn't open soon, I can only wait for next time!"

"What?"

"Next time? That'll take hundreds of years?"

"How can that be?"

When the surrounding people heard Mo Baiyi's words, their expressions changed. They were here for this mystic realm.

This was an opportunity for everyone.

If they could not open the mystic realm, no one would be able to enter. The mystic realm door would disappear. They could only wait for the next time it opened, and who knew how many years it would take for the next time.

How could he do that?

Everyone frowned. They firmly believed Mo Baiyi's words. Mo Baiyi was the sect master of the Jade Pool Immortal Sect and knew this mystic realm best.

The next moment, everyone looked at Li Hao and Hua Taichong.

Li Hao and Hua Taichong's expressions froze when they heard Mo Baiyi's words.

The two of them did not know that this mystic realm door was limited by time.

"Sect Head Mo is right. Let's open the door to the mystic realm first!"

Chapter 403

"You have the key to the mystic realm?" Hua Taichong looked coldly at the young man and said in a low voice.

Countless gazes landed on the young man who walked out.

The young man felt the gazes of countless people and his expression froze. He felt that his entire body was unnatural. A huge pressure landed on him.

The young man was shocked and regretted it.

However, at this moment, he had already stood up. The young man could only brace himself and slowly take out a necklace from his pocket. The pendant of the necklace was a jade pendant.

!

When everyone saw the necklace in this young man's hand, their eyes lit up.

"Give it to me!" Hua Taichong said sternly to the young man again.

When the young man heard Hua Taichong's words, his expression froze again. A hint of hesitation flashed across his face.

"I said give it to me. Didn't you hear me?"

Hua Taichong was a little angry when he saw the other party standing rooted to the ground. He immediately shouted angrily.

Boom!

A powerful aura was instantly released from Hua Taichong's body, and a sharp attack blasted towards the young man.

It was a sword intent.

"Ah!" In the next moment, the young man screamed in pain and was sent flying. He spat out a mouthful of blood.

Hua Taichong attacked without another word, severely injuring the young man.

Domineering!

How domineering was this!

As the young man was sent flying, the necklace in the young man's hand left his hand and was pulled towards Hua Taichong by a suction force.

It was about to fall into Hua Taichong's hands.

Boom!

However, at this moment, a powerful aura instantly appeared from the side.

Everyone immediately saw another figure grab at the necklace.

Who wanted to snatch food from the tiger's mouth?

Who had the guts to snatch something from a grandmaster?

In the next moment, everyone saw the figure clearly. It was Qiu Xingyun from the Kunlun Immortal Sect.

"Qiu Xingyun!"

When Hua Taichong saw this scene, he immediately shouted angrily, and his eyes lit up.

Bang!

A long sword appeared in Hua Taichong's hand and he instantly slashed forward. Then, shocking sword energy headed for Qiu Xingyun's body.

Boom!

Bang!

A powerful spiritual light flowed around Qiu Xingyun's body and his expression changed slightly.

The necklace was about to fall into his hands, but Hua Taichong's sword energy instantly descended with shocking power.

Qiu Xingyun had no choice but to resist. 𝓁𝒾𝒷𝘳ℯ𝘢𝑑.𝑐ℴ𝓂

BOOM!

Immediately, a shocking boom sounded. Qiu Xingyun had the power to block Hua Taichong's sword energy but he stopped.

"Hua Taichong, this key is not yours! Naturally, it belongs to whoever snatches it," Qiu Xingyun said sternly to Hua Taichong.

As soon as Qiu Xingyun finished speaking, his figure moved towards the necklace again.

"Get lost!" Hua Taichong shouted angrily again and attacked.

Bang bang bang…

In an instant, everyone was shocked to see that Hua Taichong and Qiu Xingyun, the two grandmasters, had actually started fighting again because of this necklace.

The scene was extremely shocking and the entire space shook.

The battle between grandmasters was simply terrifying.

Countless cultivators retreated further away, afraid that they would suffer an undeserved disaster.

Not far away, Mo Baiyi and Zhao Tianshen watched this scene indifferently. There was a strange look in their eyes, but it was unknown what they were thinking.

Boom!

"What's there to snatch! Let me have the key to this mystic realm first. I'll open the door first… If I don't open it, I won't be able to enter this time."

As soon as Zhao Tianshen finished speaking, an extremely shocking aura was instantly released from his body.

As soon as Zhao Tianshen finished speaking, an extremely shocking aura was instantly released from his body.

Buzz!

The entire space shook.

At this moment, the cultivation aura that Zhao Tianshen displayed was also at the late-stage Soul Formation realm, but… he was actually stronger than Hua Taichong, Qiu Xingyun, and the others.

Boom!

As Zhao Tianshen released his cultivation power, everyone was shocked to see that Zhao Tianshen also released his power and headed towards Hua Taichong and Qiu Xingyun, who were fighting.

When Hua Taichong and the other man saw this scene, their expressions instantly became very ugly.

They did not expect that even Zhao Tianshen would interfere.

Bang bang bang bang…

At this moment, the battle became chaotic again.

The three grandmasters fought in unison.

"Oh my god…"

"This is too shocking!"

"The three grandmasters are fighting again for this mystic realm key."

"…"

When Li Hao saw this scene, a strange look appeared in his eyes.

In the next moment, another thought flashed across Li Hao's mind.

Immediately after, a jade bracelet appeared in Li Hao's hand.

"Senior, our secret realm key…"

The moment Li Hao took out the jade bracelet, Chu Qingyi's eyes widened.

Wasn't this jade bracelet snatched from her by Li Hao?

Chu Qingyi's voice was filled with anger. Her eyes were also a little red as she looked at Li Hao.

"Hmm?"

At the side, Mo Baiyi heard Chu Qingyi's voice and instantly looked at Li Hao. She saw the jade bracelet in Li Hao's hand.

That was the key to the mystic realm in their sect.

"Fellow Daoist, please return the key to the mystic realm to me! Otherwise, don't blame me for being rude…" Mo Baiyi looked at Li Hao again and said sternly.

Boom!

As soon as Mo Baiyi finished speaking, a powerful Soul Formation cultivation was instantly released. Boundless power shook the sky.

"Hehe… I won't return it!" Li Hao laughed in disdain at the other party's words.

"You!"

Mo Baiyi was furious again and could not speak.

BOOM!

A complete power rose from Mo Baiyi's body, and a sharp attack instantly attacked Li Hao.

Mo Baiyi's clothes fluttered and a white ribbon flapped at Li Hao from his sleeve.

Spiritual light also flowed around Li Hao's body as he fought Mo Baiyi.

Bang bang bang bang…

The sounds of collision sounded again. In an instant, the two of them had collided dozens of times.

Although Li Hao had just broken through to the Soul Formation realm, he did not show any weakness against Mo Baiyi.

Buzz buzz buzz…

The more they fought, the more shocked Mo Baiyi was, and his brows furrowed deeper.

Chapter 404

Buzz buzz buzz…

At this moment, when Li Hao and Mo Baiyi were fighting again, another house shook.

Everyone saw that the statue under the door began to tremble.

The originally solid statue seemed to have changed at this moment. The bottom of the statue began to slowly dissipate…

Oh no! Mo Baiyi's expression changed when he saw this.

!

There was really no time!

If he did not gather the keys and open the door to the mystic realm, he would really not be able to enter this mystic realm.

No way!

"Fellow Daoist, let's stop fighting! Let's stop fighting…" Mo Baiyi suddenly dodged to the side and said to Li Hao, but he stopped attacking.

Li Hao stood still.

"You're not fighting anymore? Continue fighting! I haven't had my fill yet?" Li Hao smiled. The two of them had fought quite close to each other just now. Li Hao actually felt that it was not bad.

Moreover, Li Hao did not fight much to begin with. As he fought the other party, Li Hao shockingly discovered that not only had his cultivation strength become stronger, but he also had many combat techniques.

"Fellow Daoist, I don't want the key to this mystic realm anymore! Please find the other ordinary key quickly… If you don't find it, you won't be able to enter this mystic realm," Mo Baiyi said to Li Hao again, and even his tone became a little gentle.

He actually asked Li Hao…

"Are you begging me?" Li Hao looked at Mo Baiyi calmly.

When Mo Baiyi heard Li Hao's words, her expression changed slightly, but she made up her mind.

"Sort of…" said Mo Baiyi with difficulty.

"Senior, you…"

At the side, Chu Qingyi's eyes widened when she heard Mo Baiyi's words. She looked at her senior in disbelief, not understanding why her senior would give in.

"If it doesn't open again, we won't be able to enter this time… Junior, you have to know that we have a mission this time…" Mo Baiyi spoke to Chu Qingyi again.

'Mission?'

Chu Qingyi was stunned. However, in the next moment, her heart skipped a beat.

Chu Qingyi's expression changed again. She thought of something…

When Li Hao heard the other party's words, a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes. It seemed that this mystic realm was very important to Mo Baiyi. He actually gave in to him. 𝒍𝓲𝓫𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝙤𝒎

"That's more like it! If you want to go in, just guard the side!" Li Hao immediately grinned again and asked Mo Baiyi to protect him.

Surprisingly, Mo Baiyi stood not far from Li Hao. Then, he released his powerful cultivation aura with a sharp gaze.

Mo Baiyi actually protected Li Hao.

When Li Hao saw this scene, a smile appeared on his face.

He was really obedient.

The next moment, Li Hao did not hesitate and put the jade bracelet on his hand.

At this moment, a strange power seemed to be born from the jade bracelet and entered Li Hao's body. A strange fluctuation emitted from the jade bracelet and spread in all directions.

Li Hao even closed his eyes. Li Hao's perception could not help but spread out with this fluctuation, sensing his surroundings.

Two breaths later, Li Hao suddenly opened his eyes.

Li Hao's eyes lit up, but he looked in another direction.

Hmm?

A little girl was standing on a rock in the crowd.

Li Hao's eyes were filled with surprise.

The little girl was only seven or eight years old and looked obedient and cute, but beside the little girl was a woman. The woman was dressed plainly and followed a fat middle-aged man.

The woman's cultivation level was not high. She was only at the early-stage Foundation Establishment realm, but this middle-aged man was a mid-stage Core Formation cultivator.

Li Hao's gaze landed on the little girl.

The little girl was playing with a jade ring.

This jade ring was clearly made of the same material as the jade bracelet on Li Hao's wrist.

Just now, Li Hao could clearly feel the corresponding connection between the jade ring and the bracelet.

In other words, this jade ring was also a key to the mystic realm.

As Li Hao looked over, Mo Baiyi instantly looked at the little girl and naturally saw the jade ring.

Mo Baiyi's eyes lit up with joy.

Without needing Li Hao to say anything, Mo Baiyi's figure had already moved and instantly arrived in front of the little girl.

"Little girl, can you give me this jade ring in your hand?" Mo Baiyi said directly to the little girl.

The little girl looked at Mo Baiyi timidly and hid beside the woman.

When Mobay's actions fell into the eyes of the surrounding people, they were surprised again.

"Is this also the key to the mystic realm?" The fat middle-aged man beside the little girl widened his eyes and said in disbelief.

The maid's daughter he picked up actually had a key to the mystic realm.

"Guo'er, quickly give it to her…" The woman beside the little girl immediately said. She was probably the little girl's mother and felt a strong sense of oppression.

The woman in front of him should be a grandmaster. He naturally could not offend her.

In other words, this jade ring was also a key to the mystic realm.

As Li Hao looked over, Mo Baiyi instantly looked at the little girl and naturally saw the jade ring.

Mo Baiyi's eyes lit up with joy.

Without needing Li Hao to say anything, Mo Baiyi's figure had already moved and instantly arrived in front of the little girl.

"Little girl, can you give me this jade ring in your hand?" Mo Baiyi said directly to the little girl.

The little girl looked at Mo Baiyi timidly and hid beside the woman.

When Mo Baiyi's actions fell into the eyes of the surrounding people, they were surprised again.

"Is this also the key to the mystic realm?" At this moment, even the fat middle-aged man beside the little girl widened his eyes and said in disbelief.

The maid's daughter he picked up actually had a key to the mystic realm.

"Guo'er, quickly give it to her…"

Chapter 405

Mo Baiyi's eyes widened as he looked at Li Hao in disbelief.

'The fourth key is with this guy too?'

"What else?"

_Li Hao looked at Mo Baiyi and calmly said. He wondered why this woman was so slow-witted. If she was not with him, why would Chu Qingyi find him and give him the key to the mystic realm?

Mo Baiyi's heart skipped a beat. In that case, there was no need to look for more.

!

In the next moment, Mo Baiyi looked at the statue in front of him. Then, his figure moved and he went in front of the statue.

The statue had already become a little illusory. Even the lower part had begun to dissipate.

Seeing this scene, Mo Baiyi no longer hesitated. He put the jade ring on the finger of the statue.

The jade ring seemed to be one with this statue.

Buzz buzz buzz…

The moment this jade ring was worn on the finger of the statue, the ground began to tremble. Then, everyone saw a dazzling light shining on the statue.

At the same time, everyone saw an extremely strong light appear on the door. A strange power came from the door, and the restriction leaves on the door surged.

When everyone saw this scene, they trembled again.

"Your turn!"

At this moment, Mo Baiyi, who had finished everything, looked at Li Hao and said in a low voice,_

When Li Hao heard Mo Baiyi's words, a faint smile appeared on his face.

Then, Li Hao took a step towards the door and arrived in front of the statue.

Li Hao did not hesitate and put the bracelet on the statue.

Buzz buzz buzz…

In an instant, an even more dazzling light burst forth from the statue. There was a strange fluctuation in the depths, and the door trembled again.

He could vaguely see a closed door appear in the door. A gap slowly opened at this moment.

"The door to the mystic realm is about to open!"

"There are still two keys…"

"…"

When everyone saw this scene, they were shocked again.

As long as the door opened, they would rush over without hesitation.

And at this moment,_

The three grandmasters who were originally fighting fiercely stopped.

Everyone saw that the necklace had already fallen into the hands of the Zhao Tianshen.

At this moment, Zhao Tianshen stood proudly in the void. In front of him, Hua Taichong and Qiu Xingyun looked at Zhao Tianshen coldly. Zhao Tianshen had actually snatched the necklace from their hands. Although they were both late-stage Soul Formation cultivators, Hua Taichong and Qiu Xingyun still felt the gap between them and Zhao Tianshen.

"There's no need to continue fighting, right? If you want to fight, go in first!"

_Zhao Tianshen said proudly to the two of them again.

"Then let's go in and fight!"

_Hua Taichong said coldly, but he was very unhappy.

As for Qiu Xingyun, he remained silent.

Hence, Zhao Tianshen moved and arrived in front of the statue, beside Li Hao.

The next moment, Zhao Tianshen put the necklace on the neck of the statue.

Buzz buzz buzz…

Immediately, the entire world shook violently again.

Everyone saw that the light on the door was even more dazzling, and then the crack widened.

The three mystic realm keys were all on this statue. There was only one left.

"Little brother, it's your turn again!"

_Zhao Tianshen looked at Li Hao and said directly.

At the same time, gazes landed on Li Hao.

Under everyone's gaze, another jade hairpin appeared in Li Hao's hand.

"Is this the last secret realm key?"

"It's really unbelievable. He actually has two keys to the mystic realm."

"Hurry up and open it. I can't wait…"

"…"

Voices could not help but come from the surrounding cultivators. Everyone looked at Li Hao intently, their eyes filled with anticipation.

At this moment, Li Hao looked at the statue in front of him. The statue had lifelike long hair on its head. Its hair was coiled and there was a hole…

Under everyone's gaze, Li Hao finally moved again and inserted the jade hairpin in his hand into the head of the statue.

Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!

At this moment, the world immediately trembled again. This trembling was even more intense than before.

An incomparably dazzling light emitted from the door. Divine light shone, illuminating the sky.

Immediately after, everyone saw the door in front of them slowly push open by an invisible force.

The door to the mystic realm was completely opened at this moment.

The restrictions on this door seemed to have dissipated at this moment.

Inside the door, it seemed to be nothing. However, when everyone saw this, they were completely shocked again.

However, at this moment, an invisible force appeared from the statue again. Everyone saw that the ring, bracelet, necklace, and jade hairpin on the statue, which were the keys to the four mystic realms, dissipated at this moment and turned into four spiritual lights.

Chapter 406

Buzz!

The four beams of spiritual light shot forward.

Immediately after, everyone was shocked to see the spiritual lights turn in three directions.

One of them headed for Zhao Tianshen, the other for Mo Baiyi. As for the last two, they headed straight for Li Hao.

In an instant, four spiritual lights landed on Li Hao and the other two. Immediately, dazzling spiritual lights appeared on their bodies and wrapped around them.

In the next moment, an invisible force enveloped the three of them.

Whoosh.

Then, everyone was shocked to see that the three people who were standing there had actually disappeared on the spot.

Hmm?

"Why are they gone?" 𝘭𝑖𝘣𝓇ℯ𝘢𝒹.𝘤ℴ𝘮

"Oh my god, did they go in?"

Surprised voices sounded in the field again.

Where else could the three of them have gone? They must have gone to the mystic realm.

Moreover, the three of them had clearly been sent in by the power contained in the mystic realm key.

If he went in first, did it mean that he could take the initiative and perhaps obtain the opportunity first?

At this moment, even Hua Taichong and Qiu Xingyun's expressions turned ugly.

"Oh no!"

When Hua Taichong saw this, he moved again and rushed towards the door.

Boom!

In the next moment, Hua Taichong entered the door and disappeared.

Almost at the same time, Qiu Xingyun also walked towards the door. Soon, he entered the door and disappeared.

"Charge!"

"The door to the mystic realm has opened!"

When the surrounding cultivators saw this, they immediately exclaimed again.

Immediately after, powerful cultivation auras appeared on the figures. They rose from the ground and rushed towards the door.

The scene immediately became out of control and extremely chaotic.

Everyone rushed towards the entrance of the mystic realm.

"Let's go in too!"

At this moment, even Master Sanyang could not help but say to Zhou Kunlun and the others beside him. Then, he moved and rushed towards the door.

Figures rushed towards the door of the mystic realm and disappeared.

However, a few breaths later,_

Buzz, buzz, buzz!

The world actually trembled again.

The statue actually began to dissipate at this moment. In just two breaths, the statue seemed to have never appeared and completely disappeared.

At this moment,_

Bang! Bang! Bang!

There was another dull sound, but again, figures were sent flying as if they had been struck by a huge force.

Pfft.

Immediately, the sound of blood spurting sounded continuously. Some cultivators were in an extremely sorry state and watched this scene in shock.

"How did this happen?"

"Why can't I get in?"

"What's going on?"

"Damn…"

"Why does the door to the mystic realm seem to be closed…"

"…"

Disbelief immediately filled the air again. They all looked at the door and their expressions immediately turned abnormally ugly.

The door closed again.

The door to the mystic realm was closed.

He was only a few breaths late.

Some people had already gone in, but they could never go in again.

"Ah! How did this happen? I want to go in…"

"I've waited for years!"

Someone let out an indignant voice. He circulated his cultivation power and rushed towards the door of the mystic realm again.

Bang!

Pfft…

However, immediately after, another dull sound sounded.

The cultivators were sent flying again, vomiting blood.

In the next moment, even the door dissipated, as if it had never appeared.

Everything dissipated. The world regained its clarity and everything returned to calm.

Ahead, the mystic realm door had already disappeared.

"No!"

A cultivator cried out in grief, his voice filled with intense unwillingness.

However, nothing could change.

…

Li Hao felt his vision blur as if he had crossed countless distances.

It seemed to last for a long time, or for just a moment, but the scene around him was already different.

At this moment, Li Hao felt as if he was in another world.

There were mountains, trees, and rivers…

The sky here was gray and there was no sun or moon. It was very dark.

There was no one else around. Li Hao did not know where he was.

"Is this the mystic realm?"

Li Hao looked around and muttered.

The surrounding space was still filled with a layer of fog that blocked his vision.

Li Hao frowned slightly. It was not good to not know anything here.

In the next moment, Li Hao circulated his divine sense.

However, soon, Li Hao discovered that there seemed to be an invisible force in the void that blocked his divine sense like the power of a restriction.

Li Hao's frown deepened.

However, Li Hao also discovered something that surprised him.

The spiritual energy here was really rich. It was even comparable to his system world. One had to know that his system world had the spiritual heritage he had planted, but here, it was like spiritual energy condensed over time.

Li Hao immediately circulated his cultivation and began to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.

However, Li Hao did not stay where he was.

Staying here was not a solution. The reason he came in was to explore this place.

Hence, Li Hao simply walked forward, not caring about the direction because he could not tell north from south.

Li Hao identified a direction and headed straight ahead.

"Oh?"

But soon, Li Hao stopped again. Li Hao's gaze landed on a huge green plant in front of him. The plant was more than ten feet tall, but it was divided into sections. Between each section was a star-shaped leaf. There were a total of nine sections and nine leaves.

"This is… Nine Star Grass?"

Li Hao looked at the plant and his eyes widened as he read out the name of a spiritual herb.

This was clearly an extremely rare spiritual medicine called the Nine Star Grass. It had the miraculous effect of healing the powerful mental power of the soul. Moreover, the Nine Star Grass in front of him was more than ten feet tall.

This would probably take more than a hundred years, right?

Li Hao's eyes lit up with excitement.

If this Nine Star Grass was sold, it would definitely cause many people to fight over it.

Without hesitation, Li Hao circulated his cultivation power and pulled out the Nine Star Grass before throwing it into his system world.

After doing all this, Li Hao continued walking.

However, he did not go far.

Li Hao saw another spiritual herb.

"This is the Purple Sun Grass? It's at least a hundred years old…"

It was a purple spiritual herb. There were some strange patterns on the leaves and branches. It shone with spiritual light and was very tall. It was not inferior to the Nine Star Grass just now. It was clearly another spiritual herb called the Purple Sun Grass.

Li Hao put away the Purple Sun Grass again without hesitation, feeling delighted.

He was so lucky! In just a moment, he had obtained two hundred-year-old spiritual herbs.

Li Hao continued walking.

"Is that the Heavenly SunFlower? There's also a hundred-year-old Mystic Wood… A hundred-year-old Black Fungus… Hiss…"

A moment later, excitement appeared in Li Hao's eyes again. He could not help but gasp.

When Li Hao saw spiritual herbs appear in front of him one after another, he became excited.

Here, spiritual herbs were everywhere…

He was so lucky.

Chapter 407

There were really spiritual herbs everywhere, and they were very old. They were all above a hundred years old.

Any one of these spiritual herbs could cause a huge commotion if they were sold.

And here, it was everywhere.

Li Hao could only see more than ten meters away, but he could already see no less than ten types of spiritual herbs in such a small range.

Li Hao was excited.

With so many spiritual herbs, it was naturally impossible to miss them.

Hence, without another word, Li Hao threw these spiritual herbs into his system world.

As Li Hao walked forward, he collected all these spiritual herbs into his system world.

In just a moment, Li Hao had already obtained twenty to thirty hundred-year-old spiritual herbs.

Moreover, along the way, Li Hao did not see anyone else because he was one of the first to enter. Li Hao did not know if the people behind him had entered.

However, after walking for so long, he did not meet anyone. Li Hao was still surprised.

He did not care anymore…

Ignoring everything, he continued in one direction, not going back.

However, before long, Li Hao saw another tree dozens of feet tall. The tree was lush. There was spiritual light flowing on the leaves. It was obvious that it was extraordinary.

To Li Hao's shock, there were several purple fruits growing on this tree. The fruits were very strange, like small gourds or small dolls.

"Human Divine Fruit?"

When Li Hao saw these fruits, shock appeared in his eyes.

As an alchemy grandmaster, Li Hao knew all the natural treasures in the world. At this moment, he could tell at a glance that these fruits were extremely precious Human Divine Fruits.

"This is a Human Divine Fruit tree! It has a total of nine Human Divine Fruits…"

Li Hao's voice was filled with surprise.

The fruit tree in front of him was clearly a human divine fruit tree, and there were already nine human divine fruit trees on it.

The Human Divine Fruit Tree matured in a hundred years and could only bear a Human Divine Fruit in five hundred years. After that, it would bear one fruit every hundred years. Only after bearing nine fruits would its fruit completely ripen.

In front of him, this Human Divine Fruit Tree had already borne nine Human Divine Fruits.

In other words, the Human Divine Fruit Tree in front of him was about to completely mature.

Li Hao was shocked again.

The Human Divine Fruit was a very precious strange spiritual fruit. Its effect was similar to the Divine Transformation Pill, but it was even stronger than the Divine Transformation Pill, especially its strange effect on the soul.

Li Hao looked at these people and could not help but feel excited. He almost could not help but attack.

However, in the next moment, Li Hao was shocked to sense that there were several powerful auras lurking around the Human Divine Fruit Tree. If not for the fact that they were very close, Li Hao might not have been able to sense them.

"That's… a demon beast?"

Li Hao looked in a direction in shock and saw a python circling on another tree on the side of the Human Divine Fruit Tree. Its lantern-like eyes were fixed on the Human Divine Fruit.

This was a pitch-black python, and it actually had two huge heads.

Li Hao felt a powerful aura from the body of the python. It was clearly a powerful demon beast, comparable to a peak late-stage Core Formation cultivator.

In addition to the python, there were two huge figures lying on the ground in two other directions.

It was a huge rhinoceros with two horns on its head. It emitted a complete power and the aura it emitted was clearly comparable to a peak Core Formation cultivator.

There was also a huge toad that was like a small mountain. The toad's body was covered in countless bumps and looked extremely ferocious.

The three demon beasts each occupied a side. Their round eyes landed on the Human Divine Fruit.

Clearly, the three demon beasts were waiting for the fruits to ripen.

"Gasp… Three demon kings!" Li Hao looked at the three demon beasts and could not help but gasp.

The three demon beasts in front of him were clearly three demon king-level demon beasts! They were probably much stronger than White Cat.

Li Hao's heart skipped a beat. He did not expect to encounter three demon kings directly. It seemed that the mystic realm was not as calm as it looked.

The three Demon Kings also sensed Li Hao's appearance. A human-like fear appeared in their eyes. They did not do anything, but they were already wary of Li Hao.

At the level of the three Demon Kings, they had already activated their intelligence. Their intelligence was no different from humans.

Li Hao did not do anything. His gaze landed on the Human Divine Fruit again.

However, at this moment…

Buzz buzz buzz…

The ground suddenly shook.

Dazzling spiritual light appeared on the Human Divine Fruit Tree in front of him again. The spiritual energy in the surrounding world was sucked towards the Human Divine Fruit Tree by an invisible force.

Boom!

Immediately, incomparably rich spiritual energy gathered on the Human Divine Fruit Tree.

Swish, swish, swish, swish…

The next moment, the Human Divine Fruit Tree actually began to tremble from afar. Its lush leaves kept making rustling sounds.

However, in the next moment, Li Hao was shocked to see that the spiritual energy on the Human Divine Fruit Tree seemed to have condensed into reality and headed for the nine Human Divine Fruits on the tree.

Li Hao saw that the nine Human Divine Fruits were also shining brightly.

Not only that, but there were also some strange patterns on the surface of the Human Divine Fruit. Those patterns were also flowing with spiritual light, as if they contained the truth of the Great Dao.

Then, the Human Divine Fruits actually began to shake.

When the three demon kings saw this scene, they could not help but feel excited.

Was the Human Divine Fruit about to ripen?

It was really better to come at the right time.

Could it be that the maturation period of the Human Divine Fruit and the opening of this mystic realm had all been calculated?

He had come in and bumped into her.

He was simply too lucky.

Crack…

A crisp voice sounded from where one of the Human Divine Fruits was.

In the next moment, a Human Divine Fruit fell down and completely matured.𝑙𝘪𝑏𝓇𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝘮

Chapter 408

The first Human Divine Fruit was ripe!

The Human Divine Fruit fell to the ground.

Boom boom boom…

Powerful auras erupted from the three demon kings.

Immediately after, Li Hao was shocked to see the three demon kings rush towards the direction where the Human Divine Fruit fell at the same time.

BOOM!

The three demon kings released terrifying might and collided with each other with unparalleled strength.

Without a doubt, the three demon kings could not wait any longer. They directly attacked and began to fight for the ripe Human Divine Fruit. They should have been waiting here for a long time.

Boom!

The two-headed python circled around and opened its bloody mouth to bite the Human Divine Fruit.

It was a two-headed python.

Opposite him, the rhinoceros with its horn out also erupted with full strength. Its aura was astonishing as it charged forward savagely. Its horn flickered with a cold light. With every step, the ground shook. It was obvious how shocking the power of this rhinoceros was.

At the same time, on the other side, the huge toad was still lying on the ground, but at this moment, it opened its huge mouth. In its mouth was a scarlet tongue that instantly shot forward. It was so fast that it even made a sound.

Boom boom boom!

The three demon kings began to fight.

Bang bang bang.

For a moment, the entire space trembled and the scene was even more shocking. The sound of collisions kept echoing in this space. The three Demon Kings were comparable to the peak of the Core Formation realm and had extremely powerful bodies. In an instant, they caused countless dust waves.

The scene also became a little chaotic. 𝓁𝘪𝒷𝘳ℯ𝘢𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝑚

Li Hao's heart skipped a beat when he saw this, but he did not attack. Instead, he looked at the other Human Divine Fruits hanging from the Human Divine Fruit Tree.

Only one of the nine Human Divine Fruits had ripened. There were still right left.

What were these three demon kings fighting for?

Moreover, the three demon kings fought with all their might without holding back. Their huge bodies kept colliding. It was pure.

Perhaps this was the characteristic of battles between demon kings.

These demon kings started a life-and-death battle as soon as they attacked. They were not as scheming as cultivators.

Li Hao did not interfere.

Although these three demon kings were very strong, Li Hao did not think much of them. He was now a Soul Formation expert, and these three demon kings were not a threat to him.

However, just as the three demon kings were fighting intensely, on the Human Divine Fruit Tree, another Human Divine Fruit shone with spiritual light. Strange patterns appeared, containing strange power.

Crack! A crisp voice sounded again.

Another Human Divine Fruit completely ripened and fell.

At this moment, even the three demon kings paused. Just as they were hesitating about changing targets, a figure had rushed towards the Human Divine Fruit.

"Roar!" When the three demon kings saw this scene, they roared loudly.

One of the rhinoceroses actually changed its target and rushed towards the Human Divine Fruit.

"Get lost!" Li Hao immediately let out a shocking cold shout, and a powerful cultivation aura was released from his body.

At this moment, Li Hao's Soul Formation Realm aura was instantly unleashed and an incomparably majestic power condensed on his body.

Immediately after, a powerful Buddhist light circulated on Li Hao's body. A majestic Buddhist power immediately erupted from his body.

Buzz buzz buzz…

At the same time, Sanskrit sounded in the world.

Boom!

Li Hao slapped the Earth Rhinoceros.

Li Hao's figure also became extremely majestic, and a huge Buddha statue appeared on his body.

A Buddha stood proudly in the world, one finger pointing to the sky and one pointing to the ground. He was the only one in the world.

Buddha's Palm!

Without another word, Li Hao used one of his strongest methods… the Buddha's Palm.

As Li Hao's cultivation increased, the power of the Buddha's Palm had become very powerful.

As for the Earth Rhinoceros in front of him, it had thick skin. If it were an ordinary method, it would probably be difficult to deal with it.

In order to end the battle quickly, Li Hao used the Buddha's Palm without hesitation.

As soon as the Buddha's Palm was used, the world changed color, and everyone was shocked.

The divine palm descended and was simply irresistible. It blasted towards the Earth Rhinoceros.

At this moment, fear appeared in the Earth Rhinoceros's eyes. It seemed to have made a wrong choice, and this choice was very likely to kill it.

How could this human in front of him be so powerful?

This was the thought of the Earth Rhinoceros at this moment.

However, just as this thought appeared, an irresistible supreme power landed on it.

"Roar!" The Earth Rhinoceros let out a huge and painful roar.

Bang!

Then, the Earth Rhinoceros' huge body was sent flying by a majestic force and landed heavily on the ground.

There was a palm print on the Earth Rhinoceros' body that pierced through its body. Its internal organs could be seen with the naked eye, and blood flowed all over the ground.

The Earth Rhinoceros' eyes were still filled with despair.

However, in the next moment, it was completely silent.

The Earth Rhinoceros was directly killed by Li Hao.

Li Hao did not look at the dead Earth Rhinoceros. Li Hao's figure moved in the air again.

Then, when Li Hao stood still again, there was already a Human Divine Fruit in his hand.

Li Hao looked at the Human Divine Fruit in his hand and could even clearly feel the majestic power contained in it.

"This is good stuff!"

Li Hao sighed and put away the Human Divine Fruit. He looked at the remaining Human Divine Fruits.

It was not too late to eat after getting everything.

Not far away, the two-headed python and the toad, which had been fighting, had already stopped fighting.

Instead, he stared at Li Hao with his round eyes filled with shock.

The Earth Rhinoceros, which was of the same level as them, was actually killed by the young man in front of them with a single palm strike. The two demon kings were also deeply shocked by this scene.

When Li Hao looked at the two demon kings again, they immediately felt fear.

Chapter 409

When the two demon kings saw that the Earth Rhinoceros had been killed by Li Hao, they looked at Li Hao with fear.

They were afraid.

The two Demon Kings were afraid.

However, this Human Divine Fruit was related to whether they could advance and break through. It was related to whether they could transform. They had waited here for many years. How could they give up so easily?

Buzz, buzz, buzz!

At this moment, there was another round of tremor. Then, Li Hao saw that the third Human Divine Fruit on the Human Divine Fruit Tree had ripened again and fallen.

At this moment, when the toad saw this scene, it immediately stuck out its scarlet tongue and curled it towards the Human Divine Fruit.

"Get lost!"

At this moment, a cold voice came from Li Hao's mouth.

Li Hao's body erupted with a sudden aura. Then, he pointed at the toad. As soon as he pointed, an extremely shocking sword intent appeared and turned into a shocking sword energy that blasted forward.

Sizzle!

The sword energy landed and cut through space with an ear-piercing sound.

"Roar!"

Immediately after, the toad's tongue was cut off by Li Hao's sword. The toad immediately let out a painful roar.

As expected, the Human Divine Fruit landed in Li Hao's hand and he put it away without hesitation.

He had obtained the second Human Divine Fruit.

However, at this moment, the toad's tongue was injured by Li Hao. Its eyes turned red and it went crazy again.

Boom boom boom…

The toad's eyes bulged, and its body became even larger, like a small mountain. The aura on its body began to rise again, and it looked at Li Hao with anger.

"Oh?"

When Li Hao saw this scene, a strange look appeared in his eyes.

The next moment, Li Hao saw a purple spiritual light circulating on the toad's body. It carried a powerful force and a sense of destruction.

"Croak!"

Suddenly, the toad cried out again, but this cry resounded like a thunderclap.

Rumble. 𝓁𝑖𝑏𝑟𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝒸𝘰𝑚

Following the toad's cry, Li Hao was shocked to see that there was actually the roar of lightning in the sky.

Crackle.

In the next moment, a bolt of lightning descended from the sky and struck the toad.

Bang!

In an instant, a rich lightning circulated around the toad, causing its aura to rise to the limit.

"Leading lightning into the body?"

Li Hao's eyes widened at the scene in front of him. Li Hao did not expect the toad in front of him to attract lightning into its body. This was like the toad's talent skill.

BOOM.

In the next moment, Li Hao was shocked to see that the toad's body immediately swelled up like a huge ball. Suddenly, it opened its mouth and a huge ball of lightning appeared in its mouth. It blasted towards Li Hao with the power of destruction.

This scene made Li Hao feel strange again. This toad in front of him did not seem ordinary. It was actually good at the power of lightning.

This was a toad that was good at lightning power.

Thunder Road?

This thought appeared in Li Hao's mind.

The Thunder Toad was a very rare demon beast that even existed in legends.

What else could a toad that could control the power of lightning be but a Thunder Toad?

Seeing the lightning ball in front of him blast towards him, Li Hao did not panic at all. He remained standing proudly.

"The power of lightning… How interesting…" Li Hao looked at the Thunder Toad and muttered.

In the next moment, a majestic power suddenly appeared on Li Hao's body.

Boom!

Purple spiritual light also flickered on Li Hao's body, and a heart-palpitating aura surged from his body.

Buzz buzz buzz…

A buzzing sound resounded in this world. The power of lightning also appeared in Li Hao's body. The power of lightning turned into a barrier that protected Li Hao's body.

Bang!

Another boom immediately sounded.

The huge lightning ball hit Li Hao's body and dissipated less than an inch away.

Li Hao still stood proudly on the spot, looking calm. Even his clothes were not messy.

When the Thunder Toad opposite saw this scene, its eyes immediately filled with human-like disbelief.

Its strongest talent, the power of lightning, was actually no threat to that guy?

How was that possible?

"Lightning, come!"

The next moment, Li Hao looked coldly at the Thunder Toad and shouted coldly.

In an instant, a boundless power of lightning erupted from Li Hao's body. Endless thunder rumbled in the world, and then the power of lightning immediately condensed towards Li Hao's body.

The law followed his words!

Li Hao ordered, and in an instant, Li Hao's surroundings turned into a sea of lightning.

Li Hao was bathed in endless lightning, like a king of thunder.

"Go…" Li Hao shouted at the Thunder Road again.

With a bang, the power of lightning formed a huge palm in front of Li Hao and grabbed in the direction of the Thunder Toad.

When the Thunder Toad saw this scene, fear appeared in its eyes.

"Croak!"

In the next moment, the Thunder Toad actually lay down on Li Hao and let out another cry. From the Thunder Toad's cry, Li Hao felt a moment of fear. It had clearly admitted defeat to Li Hao.

The Thunder Toad lay on the ground, but it did not move.

When Li Hao saw this, he immediately let the lightning palm dissipate and did not land.

"Croak."

The Thunder Toad looked at Li Hao in horror again and let out another low cry. It looked very careful and looked at Li Hao pitifully, but the bumps on its body made it look a little ferocious.

"You want to acknowledge me as your master?" Li Hao immediately said when he heard the thunder toad's cry.

"Croak." The thunder toad called out to Li Hao again.

"Haha!"

Li Hao smiled again when he saw this.

This Thunder Toad actually wanted to submit to him. It was clearly frightened by his strength.

"In that case, from today onwards, you're my second spiritual beast…" Li Hao said to the Thunder Toad. This Thunder Toad was comparable to a late-stage Core Formation cultivator. If it consumed the Human Divine Fruit, it would be even stronger. Coupled with the talent of the lightning power, it was probably comparable to a grandmaster.

Chapter 410

Immediately after, the Thunder Toad handed over a drop of its blood essence to Li Hao.

Then, Li Hao signed a master-servant soul contract with the Thunder Toad.

This Thunder Toad was subdued by Li Hao and became his spiritual beast.

When Li Hao signed the master-servant contract with the Thunder Toad, Li Hao immediately felt that there was an additional connection between him and the Thunder Toad. He could easily decide the life and death of this Thunder Toad.

From Li Hao's attack to the Thunder Toad being subdued by Li Hao's lightning methods and signing the contract, everything happened very quickly.

!

On the other side, when the two-headed python saw this scene, fear immediately appeared in its huge eyes.

In the next moment, Li Hao looked at the two-headed python and smiled.

"Your turn! Hand over a drop of blood essence yourself? Or die?" Li Hao said coldly to the two-headed python again.

Li Hao knew that with the two-headed python's cultivation, it would definitely be able to understand him.

At the side, the Thunder Toad also looked at the two-headed python warily. Its aura was completely released, and it looked like it was about to charge at the two-headed python.

When the two-headed python saw this scene, it was also terrified. Then, it lay down on Li Hao.

Immediately after, a drop of blood essence appeared on the forehead of the two-headed python and floated towards Li Hao.

Clearly, the two-headed python had also submitted to Li Hao's authority.

Hence, Li Hao signed a master-servant soul contract with the two-headed python. With a thought, he could control the life and death of the two-headed python.

When he signed the soul contract, Li Hao's cultivation strength actually increased a little.

Li Hao grabbed another Human Divine Fruit.

In the next moment, a faint smile appeared on Li Hao's face. He threw the Human Divine Fruit he had just obtained to the two-headed python.

"Take it and eat." Li Hao said to the two-headed python.

The two-headed python took the Human Divine Fruit in its mouth, but its eyes were filled with disbelief.

The other party actually gave it this Human Divine Fruit directly? This surprised the two-headed python.

"Since you acknowledge me as your master, I can't treat you badly! It's only useful if you're stronger…" said Li Hao calmly again. He was telling the truth. Since these two guys had already acknowledged him as their master, he had nothing to be stingy with. If these two guys were stronger, they would be his help.

Hearing Li Hao's words, the two-headed python immediately became excited and swallowed the Human Divine Fruit.

Immediately, the powerful effect of the Human Divine Fruit spread out from the two-headed python's body.

Buzz!

At this moment, a powerful fluctuation immediately emitted from the two-headed python's body.

BOOM!

The aura of the two-headed python also began to rise at this moment, becoming stronger and stronger…

Li Hao could clearly feel the shocking fluctuation coming from the two-headed python. It had clearly begun to transform.

But at this moment, another Human Divine Fruit ripened and was grabbed by Li Hao.

Li Hao smiled in anticipation and threw the Human Divine Fruit to the Thunder Toad.

The Thunder Toad immediately bit the Human Divine Fruit excitedly.

Then, a powerful aura instantly began to rise on the Thunder Toad's body, becoming stronger and stronger… A strange fluctuation was released again.

The Thunder Toad had also begun to transform and break through under the powerful medicinal effect of the Human Divine Fruit… 𝘭𝑖𝒷𝓇𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝘮

Boom!

A shocking aura arose from the two demon kings.

A moment later, the auras of the two demon kings slowly dissipated again. Everything returned to calm.

The breakthrough was complete.

Spiritual light flowed on the bodies of the two demon kings. Their injuries had completely healed at this moment, and they were a little different.

Li Hao looked at the two demon kings and smiled again.

Through the contract with the two demon kings, Li Hao could clearly sense their current situation.

The two demon kings had completed their advancement and breakthrough. At this moment, they were already comparable to a Soul Formation cultivator.

Two Soul Formation realm spirit beasts!

Even if he faced Hua Taichong again, Li Hao was even more confident. He was afraid that without him doing anything, the two spiritual beasts in front of him would be able to make him suffer.

Soon, another Human Divine Fruit ripened.

One after another…

A moment later, a total of nine Human Divine Fruits were ripe.

In addition to the two pills eaten by the two demon kings, Li Hao had seven more.

"Guard the side," Li Hao said to the two demon kings again.

Immediately, the two demon kings heard Li Hao's instructions and guarded him from the left and right.

The next moment, another Human Divine Fruit appeared in Li Hao's hand.

Looking at the Human Divine Fruit in his hand, Li Hao's eyes flickered. Without any hesitation, he began to refine it.

Buzz buzz buzz…

A strange power immediately appeared in the Human Divine Fruit and entered Li Hao's body.

Immediately after, Li Hao trembled and a vast power surged into his body.

Li Hao's mind trembled. Invisibly, a pure power was nourishing his mental power and strengthening his cultivation.

Li Hao could clearly feel that his cultivation had become stronger.

It was not just his cultivation. Li Hao also felt that his divine sense had undergone a transformation.

Li Hao sat cross-legged and an invisible force soared into the sky from his body.

Boom!

At this moment, the two demon kings not far away felt their souls tremble and their hearts palpitate.

Buzz buzz buzz!

At this moment, Li Hao had a strange feeling. His body seemed to have become light.

Hmm?

Suddenly, Li Hao was shocked to discover that his body began to rise, and his body became illusory…

However, immediately after, Li Hao saw that everything had become very small. Li Hao was shocked to see that his body was still sitting cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed.

Soul Awakening!

Li Hao's soul had awakened!

The world seemed to have become small at this moment, and Li Hao's perception became extremely sharp. Everything around him seemed to be unable to block his perception.

What a strange feeling.

Li Hao realized that a mountain seemed to have appeared in the distance.

Buzz!

However, at this moment, Li Hao felt as if he had been struck by an invisible force.

Chapter 411

A Human Divine Fruit directly made Li Hao's divine sense extremely powerful. Even his soul had undergone a transformation. At that moment, his soul had left his body and he could use his senses for a long distance.

Li Hao saw a mountain, a snow-covered mountain.

However, at that moment, an invisible force hit Li Hao, causing him to break out in cold sweat.

"What is that place?"

Li Hao could not help but feel surprised.

!

The next moment, an oar was heard.

"Roar!"

"Gasp!"

At this moment, the lightning frog and the two-headed python immediately roared at Li Hao.

"Goddess Monument?"

Li Hao heard the roars of the two demon kings and muttered. Li Hao and the two Demon Kings were telepathic. This was the name the two Demon Kings had told Li Hao.

Li Hao's heart skipped a beat.

These two demon kings were sentient demon beasts in this mystic realm and were definitely very familiar with it. These were two ready-made guides.

Li Hao put the two-headed python into the system and said to the Thunder Toad, "Let's go! Lead the way!"

The next moment, Li Hao jumped onto the back of the Thunder Toad.

"ROAR!"

The Thunder Toad immediately roared. Then, a shocking power erupted from its body as it moved forward.

The Thunder Toad leaped away very quickly and crossed a long distance in an instant.

However, in the next moment, the Thunder Toad brought Li Hao to a strange place.

"Yes?" 𝘭𝒾𝒷𝓇𝘦𝑎𝑑.𝒸ℴ𝓂

A wooden door appeared in front of him, like the door to a courtyard. However, strangely, Li Hao could not see the scene in the courtyard.

There was a plaque on the wooden door, but it seemed to have been gone for too long.

"I asked you to take me to the Goddess Monument. Why did you bring me here?" Li Hao could not help but ask the Thunder Toad again, a strange look in his eyes.

"ROAR!"

The Thunder Toad immediately called out to Li Hao again and even stretched out its front palm to point at the wooden door.

"What? You said there are spiritual herbs inside?" When Li Hao heard the Thunder Toad's cry, he immediately exclaimed in surprise.

Li Hao immediately looked at the wooden door in front of him again, and his eyes lit up.

"Roar!"

At this moment, the Thunder Toad roared at Li Hao again.

"You say you can't get in? There's a wall?"

Li Hao heard what the Thunder Toad meant again.

"Let's try again…" Li Hao said to the Thunder Road again.

Boom!

When the Thunder Toad heard Li Hao's words, it did not hesitate and attacked the wooden door in front of it again.

However, just as the Thunder Toad arrived about two inches in front of the wooden door… Buzz, buzz, buzz!

In front of the wooden door, an invisible force appeared in the void.

A ripple appeared in the void. Immediately, the Thunder Toad's huge body seemed to have collided with an invisible wall and was sent flying by a brazen force.

Bang!

The Thunder Toad's huge body was pushed back dozens of feet.

Li Hao frowned at this scene, but his heart skipped a beat.

"Spiritual Herb Garden…"

At this moment, words appeared on the plaque. They were clearly three elegant words… Spiritual Herb Garden.

From the name of this garden, he could tell that there should be many spiritual herbs in this garden.

Perhaps this garden was where the owner of the mystic realm planted spiritual herbs.

However, there was actually such a restriction in this garden.

This restriction should have been left behind in the past to protect this spiritual herb garden. However, even after so many years, it was still so powerful that even the Thunder Toad could not charge in.

"Guard the side! I'll try…"

Seeing this scene, Li Hao immediately said to the Thunder Toad.

He let the Thunder Toad guard it to prevent others from entering.

In the next moment, Li Hao looked at the spiritual herb garden in front of him and walked towards the wooden door.

Soon, Li Hao arrived in front of the wooden door, where the Thunder Toad had just gone.

BOOM!

At this moment, a powerful aura immediately erupted from Li Hao's body. An incomparably powerful spiritual light circulated around his body, and his aura became extremely shocking.

Then, Li Hao took another step forward.

Boom!

In an instant, another invisible force appeared in the void. The restriction power seemed to be activated again, and it crushed towards Li Hao with majestic power.

Sizzle…

A sharp sword intent appeared on Li Hao's body, and a majestic sword energy enveloped his body.

The restriction power directly affected Li Hao's body, but it was blocked by this powerful sword energy, emitting an ear-piercing sound.

Space was torn apart at this moment…

Boom!

The entire world seemed to tremble at this moment. Li Hao circulated his powerful cultivation to resist the restriction, but in the next moment, Li Hao was still pushed back.

"Yes?"

Li Hao frowned again and a sharp look flashed across his eyes. He did not expect this restriction to be so powerful that he could not break it with his current cultivation.

"Interesting…"

Soon, a smile appeared on Li Hao's face.

"In that case, we can only break the formation with formations," muttered Li Hao, but he had already made up his mind.

If it were in the past, Li Hao would not have been confident in breaking this restriction. However, at this moment, he was still filled with confidence.

That was because Li Hao was also an array formation grandmaster. Before he reached the Soul Formation realm, he had already obtained the Array Formation Expertise rewarded by the system.

Restrictions were arrays too.

As Li Hao finished speaking, another huge cultivation power circulated on his body. An invisible force was instantly released from Li Hao's body. It was majestic soul power. Li Hao spread his divine sense and sensed everything around him.

As Li Hao finished speaking, another huge cultivation power circulated on his body. An invisible force was instantly released from Li Hao's body. It was majestic soul power. Li Hao spread his divine sense and sensed everything around him.

Li Hao took out all the Nine Needles of Mystic Heaven.

"Go!" Li Hao shouted coldly again.

The Nine Needles of Mystic Heaven in his hand immediately left his hand. As Li Hao's spiritual power guided it, it kept moving in the air.

Li Hao's palm kept moving as he began to form seals.

Swish! Swish!

Dazzling sword light immediately filled Li Hao's body. It was as if countless small swords were moving in the air, turning into a huge sword formation.

Li Hao did not have a Dharma artifact, so he could only use the jade needle as a sword and set up a sword formation.

The sword formation was sharp, and the sword energy soared into the sky.

Then, under Li Hao's finger, it pierced through space and condensed before heading forward.

Chapter 412

Li Hao used the Nine Needles of Mystic Heaven as a sword and set up a small sword formation.

Although the sword formation was small, it exuded a shocking might.

This was also one of the strongest offensive and defensive arrays Li Hao could use at this moment.

Under Li Hao's guidance, the sword formation headed for the wooden door ahead.

He used formations to break the formation.

Boom!

In the next moment, endless sword light streaked across space and landed on the door.

Immediately, a dazzling spiritual light flashed on the door, and the restriction appeared again.

Sizzle.

However, this time, the restriction shook extremely under Li Hao's sword formation. A few ear-piercing sounds immediately sounded, as if the entire space had been cut apart.

Bang!

At this moment, the invisible wall was pierced by countless sword qi and shattered.

This meant that the restriction on the spiritual herb garden had been broken by Li Hao.

Ahead, he could finally see the situation in the spiritual herb garden.

"Gasp!"

Li Hao could not help but gasp when he saw the scene in the spiritual herb garden. He was excited.

Spiritual herbs!

There were spiritual herbs everywhere!

There were all kinds of spiritual herbs, hundreds or even thousands of years old.

Li Hao was completely shocked. He looked a little small in front of these spiritual herbs because they were really too tall and big…

"We're rich," said Li Hao excitedly as he watched.

In the next moment, Li Hao put away the spiritual herbs in the spiritual herb garden. If he did not have the system's world, he would not know how to take them away.

Those storage rings definitely could not hold them.

However, now, Li Hao, who had the system world, could just throw these spiritual herbs into the system world. He did not have to worry about space at all.

Li Hao began to collect them fearlessly. He used his cultivation power and rolled up spiritual herbs one after another before putting them into the system world.

Even the Thunder Toad was excited at this moment. It kept sticking out its long tongue and throwing the spiritual herbs into its mouth. I was excited and happy.

Just as Li Hao began to collect the spiritual herbs in the spiritual herb garden crazily, behind him, some cultivators appeared and arrived at the place where Li Hao had just subdued the Thunder Toad and the two-headed python.

These cultivators entered after Li Hao and the others.

"Huh? Look over there…"

"What's that?"

"Oh my god, that's the corpse of an Earth Rhinoceros…"

"Demon king! It's definitely a demon king! Moreover, it was killed not long ago…" Some cultivators immediately let out shocked cries. Their gazes were fixed in a direction. On the ground there lay the corpse of a demon beast. It was very huge, and it was the corpse of an Earth Rhinoceros.

From the fresh blood on this Earth Rhinoceros, it could be seen that it had been killed not long ago.

Moreover, even after being killed, the Earth Rhinoceros still exuded a powerful aura. This shocked the cultivators again. This was clearly a demon king-level demon beast.

"Who killed him?"

"The Grandmaster must have killed him! I wonder which one?"

Many cultivators looked surprised.

However, at this moment, a Core Formation cultivator suddenly arrived beside the corpse of the Earth Rhinoceros and slashed at its stomach.

The next moment, the Earth Rhinoceros' corpse was torn apart.

A dark red bead slid out. There was not a single drop of blood on the bead, and it exuded an extremely rich blood essence power.

"That's… a demon core?"

"Damn, there's actually a demon core!" 𝒍𝒊𝒃𝓻𝒆𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝙤𝒎

"Damn it, this demon core is mine!"

"Hey, hand this demon core to me."

"…"

Immediately, the surrounding cultivators exclaimed in shock when they saw this.

This dark red bead was clearly the demon core of the Earth Rhinoceros. It was called a demon core.

The Demon Core was the essence of a demon beast's cultivation. It contained an incomparably huge power. Not only could it directly refine the power inside to strengthen its cultivation, but it could also be used as a material to refine pills. It could even be embedded in Dharma artifacts…

In short, demon cores were also a rare good thing.

Boom boom boom!

In an instant, powerful cultivation auras erupted from these cultivators.

Bang bang bang…

When these cultivators saw this demon core, they could not help but fight for it.

The powerful and fierce attacks kept colliding.

"No matter who killed this Earth Rhinoceros, this corpse is mine!"

"Damn, who the hell are you? This corpse should be mine."

"…"

Li Hao definitely did not expect that the Earth Rhinoceros he had casually killed would actually cause the cultivators behind to fight crazily.

Actually, Li Hao had been negligent. Li Hao did not want the demon core in this Earth Rhinoceros' body at all.

At this moment, in other areas of this mystic realm, cultivators were also slowly walking forward carefully.

They had no choice but to be careful because there were actually many demon beasts in this mystic realm. Moreover, the weakest were demon kings. Some cultivators had even become food for those demon beasts.

Of course, there were dangers and opportunities.

There were still many lucky cultivators who had encountered some long-standing spiritual herbs and gained a lot.

There were even fragments of Dharma artifacts found on the ground…

At this moment, in a dilapidated hall, a shocking battle erupted.

"Hua Taichong, I saw that pill first! It's mine…" Qiu Xingyun erupted with powerful cultivation power and said coldly to Hua Taichong.

"You saw it first? Then I can say that I saw the entire mystic realm first! This mystic Realm is mine too…"

Opposite Qiu Xingyun, Hua Taichong's aura soared. He held a jade bottle in his hand and said coldly to Qiu.

The jade bottle contained an extremely rare Great Recovery Pill.

The Great Recovery Pill was an extremely powerful healing divine pill. It could even regenerate bones and bloodlines… As long as one had a breath, no matter how serious their injuries were, they could recover in an extremely short period of time.

Opposite Qiu Xingyun, Hua Taichong's aura soared. He held a jade bottle in his hand and said coldly to Qiu.

The jade bottle contained an extremely rare Great Recovery Pill.

The Great Recovery Pill was an extremely powerful healing divine pill. It could even regenerate bones and bloodlines… As long as one had a breath, no matter how serious their injuries were, they could recover in an extremely short period of time.

Chapter 413

Qiu Xingyun did not attack and said coldly to Hua Taichong.

"Forget it, it's just a bottle of pills! I deliberately left the rest…"

When Hua Taichong heard Qiu Xingyun's words, a strange look flashed across his eyes.

Indeed, this bottle of medicinal pills was deliberately left behind by others. With their cultivation, they could naturally detect it. On many wooden shelves in the hall, there were actually some traces of passivity. Clearly, jade bottles should have been placed there previously. Even if the traces were not very obvious, they could not escape their senses.

However, there was only this bottle of pills left. Its purpose was self-evident. It was clearly to let them fight.

If they really fought intensely because of this pill, they would have fallen into the other party's trap.

It would definitely take time to fight for this pill.

Who knew what other good things lay ahead?

If he missed other opportunities because of this, wouldn't it be a loss?

Hua Taichong and Qiu Xingyun were both Grandmaster experts who had lived for many years. They were naturally extremely meticulous and had also thought of this…

Therefore, the two of them did not fight because of the pill in this jade bottle.

In the next moment, the two of them moved through the hall again.

At the same time, in front of the two of them, a white figure was moving quickly in a direction. In that direction, they could vaguely see a tall mountain. The mountain was covered in snow, but it seemed to be the center of the entire mystic realm.

This white figure was Mo Baiyi. At this moment, a bright smile appeared on his face. 𝘭𝘪𝘣𝑟𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝓂

He had gained a lot!

Just a moment ago, Mo Baiyi's body had appeared outside the hall. Although there were some restrictions in the hall, these restrictions had become extremely weak with the passage of time. They were directly blasted open by his powerful methods.

Then, Mo Baiyi entered the hall and was excited to see many jade bottles placed in the hall. She casually opened one of the jade bottles and saw many spiritual pills inside. There were medicinal pills with various effects, such as healing, increasing cultivation, strengthening the soul, and so on.

Mo Baiyi was immediately excited. Then, he put these pills into his storage bag. There was only a bottle of pills left, wanting the people behind to fight for it.

"That's the Goddess Monument, right? Master, I'll definitely complete the mission!" Mo Baiyi looked at the snow-covered mountain and muttered again. His eyes were filled with determination. His ultimate goal was actually on that mountain.

The next moment, Mo Baiyi sped up again and headed for the mountain, which was the center of the mystic realm.

In another direction in the mystic realm, Zhao Tianshen walked out of a hall with a faint smile.

Zhao Tianshen's storage bag was already filled with many Dharma artifacts, including a few powerful spiritual artifacts. Zhao Tianshen spent a lot of effort to suppress the spiritual artifact and collect it in his storage bag.

This hall was called the Divine Artifact Hall. It was clearly a place where Dharma artifacts had been specially stored in the past.

When Heaven God Zhao was collecting these Dharma artifacts, many cultivators had also arrived. However, he relied on his powerful cultivation to suppress all the cultivators. Then, he carried the storage bag filled with Dharma treasures and continued forward in satisfaction.

…

At this moment, Li Hao had already stored all the spiritual herbs in the other spiritual herb garden into the system world. Li Hao also felt that many cultivators were already coming towards him from behind.

However, just as Li Hao was about to leave the spiritual herb garden and head forward, dazzling spiritual light shone around Li Hao.

Hmm?

Li Hao could not help but exclaim in surprise. This spiritual light was not the power of his cultivation, but a strange power wrapped around his body.

This strange power was clearly the power of space.

It was strange. Why did the power of space suddenly appear on his body? Could it be that it wanted to teleport him out?

He had not even finished exploring this mystic realm.

Li Hao was speechless. He was even more surprised to discover that this spatial power seemed to have existed in his body before, but it was stimulated by an invisible force again.

Moreover, Li Hao could not stop it at all. He could only watch as the spatial power wrapped around his body… and then disappeared.

Li Hao felt his vision suddenly blurry. It was as if he was traveling through the void. It seemed to last for a while, but also seemed to last a moment.

However, when the scene in front of Li Hao became clear again, he was shocked to discover that he had appeared in front of a pavilion again.

"Technique Pavilion!"

There were three elegant words on the pavilion. They were written in a flamboyant manner, as if they contained a powerful will.

Chapter 414

At this moment, many cultivators had already appeared around him. They looked at the pavilion excitedly.

"Cultivation Technique Hall! This is where cultivation techniques are stored…"

"It's said that there are four areas in the Jade Pool Mystic Realm. Everyone will be teleported to one area. I was actually teleported into this Cultivation Technique Hall. This is great…"

"It's said that there are powerful Dao techniques stored in this Technique Pavilion! There are a total of seven levels. The higher the level, the stronger the Dao technique…" Shocked voices came from these cultivators. There was no lack of cultivators who knew about the Technique Pavilion.

Many people were shocked when they heard these cultivators' words.

Boom boom boom…

Figures erupted with powerful cultivation auras again and rushed into the Technique Pavilion.

This Cultivation Technique Pavilion was their opportunity.

When Li Hao heard the cultivator's words, his heart skipped a beat.

There were four areas in the Jade Pool Mystic Realm. Li Hao knew about this from the memories of the Thunder Frog and the two-headed python.

The four areas were the Divine Pill Hall, the Spiritual Herb Garden, the Divine Artifact Hall, and the Technique Pavilion in front of him.

However, to Li Hao's surprise, it was said that everyone who entered could only enter one area.

However, at this moment, Li Hao had actually come to this Technique Pavilion from the Hundred Herb Garden. This surprised Li Hao.

"Could it be because I have two mystic realm keys?" Li Hao suddenly thought that that was most likely the case.

It seemed that obtaining two keys to the mystic realm was still different from others, Li Hao thought.

In the next moment, Li Hao also went straight for the cultivation technique.

Buzz…

Li Hao stepped into the Technique Pavilion as if he had passed through a ripple.

Clearly, there were restrictions in the Technique Pavilion.

Around him, it was as if he was in another space. There was a starry sky around him, and in it, there were meteor-like balls of light flying everywhere.

These balls of light were very fast and kept changing positions. They were sometimes fast and sometimes slow…

Some cultivators circulated the power of their cultivation and captured these balls of light. Then, everyone saw the captured ball of light suddenly explode, before transforming into spiritual power that entered the cultivator's body again.

"Ah! It's a Dao technique! I obtained a Black-grade Dao technique…" Immediately, the cultivator who had captured the ball of light let out an extremely excited voice.

From the moment he captured this ball of light, a message surged into his body, and this message was actually a powerful Black-grade Dao technique.

One had to know that Dao techniques were also divided into grades. Heaven, Earth, Black, Yellow. Heaven grade was the highest, followed by Earth, then Black, and Yellow.

On the continent, the Dao techniques that existed now were basically of the lowest yellow level. Some cultivators had never even learned any Dao technique.

Even in immortal sects like the Taihua Sword Sect and the Kunlun Immortal Sect, most of them were Yellow-grade Dao techniques. Black-grade ones were very rare.

At this moment, any cultivator here had captured a ball of light and actually obtained a Black Rank Dao Technique. How shocking was this?

As the cultivator survived this black-grade Dao technique, a spatial power instantly wrapped around him and sent him out.

"Black-grade Dao Technique?"

"Oh my god, he actually survived a Black-grade Dao Technique…"

"Are these balls of light all Dao techniques?"

"Hurry up and snatch it!"

"That ball of light is mine! Don't snatch it from me!" Immediately, exclamations sounded again. 𝑙𝒾𝘣𝘳𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝓂

The cultivators circulated their cultivation and fought for the balls of light. There were many of them, but there was a limit. Every time they captured one, there would be one less.

"It's really a Black-grade Dao Technique! I've also obtained a Black-grade Dao Technique…"

"Damn, why is mine yellow? Am I ugly?"

"I'm also in the yellow grade. This doesn't make sense…"

"…"

As more and more cultivators captured these balls of light, another voice suddenly sounded. Some were happy, some were sad, some had obtained black-grade Dao techniques, and some had obtained the worst yellow-grade Taoist techniques.

Clearly, not all the balls of light on this level were Black-grade Dao Techniques.

However, without exception, when these cultivators obtained the ball of light, their figures were sent out by an invisible spatial power.

Boom boom boom…

Powerful cultivation auras were released by these cultivators.

"Look over there!"

"There's a staircase!"

"Does that lead to the second floor?" At this moment, another cultivator exclaimed.

In the center was a purple staircase. The staircase went up like a stairway standing in the starry sky, connecting to another space.

Clearly, this staircase should lead to the second floor of the Technique Pavilion.

Immediately, some cultivators stopped fighting for the balls of light and headed for the stairs in the middle of the pavilion.

It was said that this Technique Pavilion had a total of seven floors. Every floor contained Dao techniques. The higher one went, the stronger the Dao technique.

At this moment, when these people saw this staircase, they could not hold it in anymore.

Although the first level was yellow-grade, there were also black-grade ones. What about the second level?

What about the third level? What about the fourth level? Or even… the seventh level? What level of Dao technique should it contain?

"Gasp…"

Someone could not help but gasp. Could it be that there were Heaven-grade Dao Techniques on the higher grade levels, or even existences that surpassed them?

Many people were shocked.

BOOM!

Immediately, another cultivator walked towards the stairs, wanting to go straight to the second floor.

In the next moment, a cultivator stepped on the stairs.

Bang!

However, at this moment, everyone was shocked to see that the cultivator who had just stepped on it was inexplicably sent flying.

"Pfft."

Immediately, the cultivator spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with shock and his body was severely injured.

"What happened?"

"What's going on?"

"…"

Immediately, the surrounding cultivators stopped in their tracks when they saw this scene. Their eyes were filled with surprise. Everyone saw that the cultivator who was sent flying was an early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator.

Could it be that his cultivation level was too low?

The next moment, another cultivator stood on the stairs.

Bang.

An invisible force instantly descended again. Then, as expected, this cultivator was sent flying like the previous cultivator. He spat out blood and the cultivator who was sent flying was also an early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator.

"Let me try."

Seeing this scene, another cultivator shouted and stood up.

Boom!

A powerful cultivation aura was released from this cultivator's body. He was much stronger than the two early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators just now. He was clearly a late-stage foundational cultivator.

In the next moment, the cultivator did not step onto the stairs again.

In an instant, the cultivator's expression immediately became extremely shocked. It was as if a powerful pressure had descended on him.

Chapter 415

The late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator used all his strength and finally resisted the powerful pressure and stood on the stairs.

As expected, the two cultivators who had been sent flying were slightly weaker.

In the next moment, everyone saw the late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator walking up the stairs step by step.

First level, second level, third level, fourth level…

With every step, a powerful pressure landed on this cultivator, and it became stronger and stronger.

There were nine steps ahead…

The cultivator's face was already red and he was enduring an incomparably huge pressure. He was even about to reach his limit.

However, he had already stepped up. How could he give up? There must be better and higher-grade Dao techniques on the second level.

In the next moment, the cultivator risked his life again and used all his strength to continue stepping up the stairs.

However, just as the cultivator took a step towards the fifth step, an even stronger pressure instantly descended on him.

Bang!

"Pfft!"

In an instant, the cultivator spat out a large mouthful of blood. He could no longer withstand this pressure and his body was sent flying.

He landed on the ground in a miserable state. His face was extremely pale and filled with endless shock.

When the surrounding cultivators saw this, they frowned and their hearts sank.

He could not even reach the late-stage Foundation Establishment realm?

This was only the second level.

"How did this happen?"

"Let me try." 𝒍𝙞𝙗𝒓𝒆𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝒐𝒎

"…"

There was an uproar, but some cultivators did not believe it. They also erupted with their cultivation power and headed for the stairs ahead.

Bang bang bang…

Similarly, some cultivators were sent flying, but there were also cultivators standing on the stairs.

Someone at the late-stage Foundation Establishment realm was sent flying after reaching the sixth step.

At this moment, Li Hao's gaze was also on the stairs. At this moment on the stairs, there were seven or eight figures climbing. However, the cultivation levels emitted by these figures were stronger than the previous few. These people were all Core Formation realm experts.

Powerful cultivator power emanated from these cultivators as they stepped upwards.

"Yes?"

At this moment, Li Hao looked at the figure on the stairs and could not help but exclaim in surprise.

At the front was a young man with a long sword on his back. He looked to be in his twenties and exuded pride.

From the young man's appearance, it was obvious that he was most likely from the Taihua Sword Sect. The cultivation aura emitted from his body was not weak at all. He was an early-stage Core Formation cultivator.

His entire body was like a sharp sword and powerful sword intent could not help but spread from his body.

"Ye Wuhen?"

Li Hao looked at the young man with a strange expression.

Wasn't this young man the prodigy of the Taihua Sword Sect, Ye Wuhen? The guy he had forcefully enslaved.

This guy was actually here.

Moreover, Ye Wuhen's cultivation aura was clearly at the early-stage Core Formation realm.

Li Hao remembered that not long ago, this guy was only at the late-stage Foundation Establishment realm.

It seemed that this guy had also encountered an opportunity and broken through his cultivation realm.

Ye When did not notice Li Hao's appearance. He took one step at a time and quickly stepped on the ninth step under everyone's gaze.

Then, his figure disappeared.

"He's going up!"

"That guy went up!"

"Can only Core Formation realm experts go up?"

"Oh my God."

"…"

When the cultivators below saw this scene, they exclaimed again.

Someone managed to ascend.

As the young man ascended to the second level, figures stepped onto the ninth level one after another and disappeared.

Without exception, these people were all in the Core Formation realm. Among them, there were even some in the mid-stage or late-stage.

Li Hao watched this scene, but his expression did not change much.

Then, Li Hao instantly headed for the stairs.

In the next moment, Li Hao landed on the stairs.

Boom!

A powerful pressure descended on Li Hao.

A powerful cultivation power immediately circulated around Li Hao's body.

Li Hao felt his entire body sink, but he remained motionless.

Li Hao took a step forward.

First level, second level, third level, fourth level…

Li Hao went straight up and quickly reached the ninth step.

The scene in front of Li Hao changed. He had already arrived at the second level of the Technique Pavilion.

There were already many cultivators on the second level. They were all Core Formation realm experts.

There were also some balls of light shuttling through the entire space, constantly changing positions.

Surprisingly, Li Hao saw that none of these cultivators went to capture the balls of light. Instead, they headed for the staircase in front of them. Some of them had even stepped on the stairs again.

The stairs clearly led to the third floor.

These cultivators were clearly unwilling to accept the Dao techniques on the second level. They wanted to continue ascending and enter the third level…

Chapter 416

Even the young man with the long sword on his back, Ye Wuhen, was standing on the stairs. This staircase was still at the ninth step, but the young man carrying the long sword was standing on it with a very solemn expression. Moreover, every step he took was very slow.

When Ye Wuhen reached the sixth step, there was a middle-aged cultivator who passed Ye Wuhen and reached the ninth step before disappearing.

Someone else stepped on it.

The middle-aged cultivator just now was a mid-stage Core Formation realm expert.

"Ah!" Seeing this scene, Ye Wuhen shouted again. A sharp aura erupted from his body and he suddenly stepped up again.

However, in the next moment, huge pressure instantly descended on Ye Wuhen.

Bang!

With a muffled sound, Li Hao saw Ye Wuhen's body being sent flying by an invisible force again.

Ye Wuhen, who was at the early-stage Core Formation realm, had already reached the seventh step of this staircase. He was only two steps away from entering the third level, but these two steps were like a heaven-defying chasm that could not be crossed.

Ye Wuhen's face was pale, but his eyes were filled with unwillingness, but there was nothing he could do.

"Sigh…"

Seeing several more mid-stage and late-stage Core Formation cultivators ascend to the third level, Ye Wuhen could only sigh endlessly.

Of course, there were also some cultivators who had the same results as Ye Wuhen who were stopped on this staircase. Then, they could only helplessly choose to capture the ball of light on the second level and obtain a black-grade Dao technique.

Ye Wuhen watched this scene, but he was still indignant. He was just a little short.

Just as Ye Wuhen was about to give up and choose the ball of light on the second level, a figure stood beside him.

"Do you want to go up?"

A voice came from beside him.

"Isn't that obvious… Huh? Master…"

Ye Wuhen was depressed when he suddenly heard this voice. However, before he could say anything, he saw the person beside him.

Wasn't the person standing beside him the guy who had forcefully contracted him?

Previously, outside the mystic realm, Ye Wuhen had been hiding in a corner. However, he had seen this guy resist their sect master, Hua Taichong, head-on.

"If you want to go up, follow behind me," said Li Hao calmly and walked towards the stairs.

Plonk!

A crisp sound was heard as Li Hao's figure landed on the first step.

In an instant, another incomparably powerful pressure appeared and descended on Li Hao.

Violent cultivation power instantly appeared on Li Hao's body again.

Boom!

This pressure was countless times stronger than the pressure on the first step.

However, Li Hao's expression remained unchanged as he stood proudly on the stairs.

"How can this bit of pressure stop me?" muttered Li Hao, but his voice was filled with confidence.

In the next moment, Li Hao took another step and stepped on the second step.

Behind him, Ye Wuhen's eyes lit up when he saw this.

Ye Wuhen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and circulated his cultivation power again. He stepped on the first step and followed behind Li Hao.

At this moment, although there was still pressure falling on him from the sky, Ye Wuhen was shocked and pleasantly surprised to discover that this pressure had become insignificant. An invisible force enveloped his body and endured this pressure.

Ye Wuhen looked at the figure in front of him and could not help but feel a fluctuation in his heart. The reason was because the figure in front of him had helped him withstand the pressure.

At this moment, the pressure on Li Hao's body instantly became stronger, causing Li Hao to frown slightly, but his eyes were firm and unruly.

Boom!

Li Hao took another step and stepped on the third step.

No matter how strong the pressure was, it could not stop Li Hao's footsteps.

"Gasp!"

"It's him!"

"A new grandmaster…"

"…"

Many completion leveled cultivators around saw this scene and were shocked. They immediately exclaimed.

In the next moment, they were shocked to see that this new grandmaster had actually disappeared above the ninth level with someone.

When Li Hao and Ye Wuhen appeared again, the scene in front of them was already different.

The entire space still seemed to be in the starry sky, but the balls of light in the sky had already become very rare. Moreover, every ball of light was very huge, and the light was even more dazzling.

This was the third level of the Technique Pavilion.

There were very few cultivators on the third level. There were less than ten, and they were either mid-stage or late-stage Core Formation cultivators.

When Li Hao appeared here with Ye Wuhen, it attracted the attention of many people and their hearts skipped a beat.

Wasn't this young man the new grandmaster?

These people had also seen the battle between Li Hao and Hua Taichong outside the mystic realm.

"Greetings, Master Li…"

"Greetings, Master Li."

Immediately, these Core Formation cultivators cupped their fists and bowed to Li Hao.

Li Hao nodded slightly, but then looked at Ye Wuhen beside him.

"Let's choose one here!" Li Hao said to Ye Wuhen.

He was not sure if he could reach the fourth level with Ye Wuhen. Li Hao did not want to try, and the Dao techniques on the third level should be good for Ye Wuhen too.

"Yes!"

Ye Wuhen nodded. He was very grateful that Li Hao had brought him to the third floor.

Immediately, Ye Wuhen circulated his cultivation power to capture the ball of light in the void.

Not long after, a ball of light was captured by Ye Wuhen.

Bang!

Immediately after, the ball of light exploded again and turned into a spiritual light that entered Ye Wuhen's body.

Suddenly, a huge amount of information surged into Ye Wuhen's mind, causing him to tremble.

"It's an Earth-rank Taoist technique!" Ye Wuhen said excitedly to Li Hao, his voice filled with uncontrollable excitement.

It was actually an Earth-rank Dao technique. There were not many Dao techniques of this level even in the Immortal Sect. There were only a few.

At this moment, he had obtained an Earth-rank Dao technique. This was simply too good.

Although the Dao technique Ye Wuhen had obtained was at the bottom of the Earth Realm, it was a genuine Earth Realm technique. Moreover, he was only on the third level of this Technique Pavilion.

After Ye Wuhen finished speaking, his body was wrapped in an invisible force again and he disappeared from this space.

Clearly, it had been circulated.

"My luck is so damn good! It's actually an Earth-rank Dao technique…"

"The person in front only obtained a Black Grade…"

"…"

When the surrounding cultivators heard Ye Wuhen's excited voice, they could not help but be shocked again. There was an uproar.

Just now, a mid-stage Core Formation cultivator did not ascend the stairs. He took a step back and casually captured a ball of light on the third level, but he only obtained a black-grade Dao technique.

After Ye Wuhen was teleported out, Li Hao's gaze landed on the stairs in the middle of the three floors.

That led to the fourth level.

This Technique Pavilion had a total of seven floors. Li Hao naturally was not satisfied with the third floor.

Li Hao did not hesitate and headed for the stairs again.

In the next moment, Li Hao stood steadily on the stairs again.

BOOM! 𝑙𝑖𝘣𝓇𝑒𝒶𝘥.𝑐ℴ𝑚

In an instant, the wind and clouds in the sky changed color. At this moment, an incomparably powerful pressure descended on Li Hao.

The pressure was even stronger than before, causing Li Hao's body to sink again.

Li Hao's eyes flickered as he spoke proudly, "How can this bit of pressure stop me?"

The same words revealed the same confidence.

Chapter 417

As Li Hao finished speaking, an incomparable aura was instantly released from his body.

That aura was earth-shattering, making Li Hao look extremely majestic.

In the next moment, the Core Formation realm experts looked at Li Hao in shock.

Li Hao's body was filled with extreme pride, and then his eyes flickered.

Li Hao suddenly stepped towards the top of the stairs.

Plonk!

Li Hao's footsteps on the stairs made a dull sound.

Everyone could see majestic spiritual light circulating and rising on Li Hao's body, as if he was resisting the powerful pressure.

Li Hao's footsteps landed on the second step, but Li Hao did not stop at all. Li Hao took another step up.

Two levels, three levels, four levels…

Soon, Li Hao reached the ninth step under everyone's shocked gazes.

"He went up."

"Oh my god…"

"Someone else has ascended to the fourth level!"

"As expected of a grandmaster! From the looks of it, he hasn't even used his full strength."

"…"

When Li Hao disappeared above the ninth level, shocked voices immediately sounded from these Core Formation realm experts.

Li Hao's vision blurred and he appeared in another space.

This was the fourth level of the Technique Pavilion.

On the fourth level, there were only two figures. One was a middle-aged man and the other was an old man. However, the two of them exuded a powerful cultivation aura. These two were experts at the advanced stage of the completion level.

At this moment, the two of them were sitting cross-legged, as if they were recovering their strength. They had just ascended the stairs to the fourth level and had spent a lot of cultivation strength.

There were also balls of light in this space, but there were very few of them. There were only a dozen or so.

However, the two of them did not capture these balls of light immediately. They still had some thoughts about the fifth level.

At this moment, the two of them saw a figure appear in front of them and were shocked again.

Huh? It's him…

When the middle-aged man saw Li Hao, his heart skipped a beat. He recognized Li Hao. Previously, he had seen Li Hao fighting a grandmaster at the entrance of the mystic realm and knew that the young man in front of him was a grandmaster.

However, this was the first time the old man beside him had seen Li Hao. The old man was a cultivator and had been cultivating in a treasure land. When he rushed to the entrance of the mystic realm in embarrassment, the door had already been opened. Then, the old man rushed in without hesitation and appeared in front of the Technique Pavilion.

Then, the old man entered and relied on his powerful cultivation to ascend to the fourth level.

"Huh? Another person actually came! Kid, you're also at the late-stage Core Formation realm…?" Wu Chang looked at Li Hao and asked in surprise. Wu Chang was this old man's name.

The guy in front of him was actually so young. To be able to reach this place, he was definitely extraordinary. He was definitely a monster. However, he could not see through the other party's cultivation, so he immediately asked Li Hao.

Li Hao glanced at the old man indifferently and did not answer. Instead, his gaze landed on the stairs leading to the fifth floor and then slowly moved towards the stairs.

Wu Chang frowned when he saw Li Hao's expression.

"Kid, I'm asking you a question. How old are you? Are you in the late-stage Core Formation realm?"

When Li Hao heard Wu Chang's words, he could not be bothered, but the other party was still persistent.

Li Hao looked at the old man and said calmly, "So what if I am? So what if I'm not?"

Li Hao's voice fell into Wu Chang's ears, causing his expression to change, but then he smiled.

"Hehe… You're quite arrogant! If so, you're qualified to be my disciple!" said Wu Chang again.

However, Li Hao was stunned again when he heard the other party's words.

What? He was qualified to be his disciple?

What kind of f*cking idiot was this? Where did he get his courage from?!

Beside him, the middle-aged man's eyes widened when he heard Wu Chang's words. He looked at Wu Chang as if he was looking at a fool.

He actually wanted to take in a grandmaster as his disciple? Was he courting death?

It had to be said that the middle-aged man admired the old man's courage.

"How is it? I can give you time to consider! I'm a late-stage Core Formation cultivator who's about to become a true grandmaster! Not everyone can take me as their master. It's only because you're young that I have this cultivation and talent…"

At this moment, Wu Chang was stunned when he saw Li Hao. Thinking that Li Hao was hesitating, he immediately said to Li Hao, his voice filled with pride.

"Hehe…"

However, Li Hao could not help but laugh again at the other party's words and shake his head slightly.

"What are you smiling at?"

Wu Chang's expression froze as he asked Li Hao.

"I'm laughing at you for looking like a retard…" said Li Hao calmly.

"You're not qualified to be my master!" said Li Hao again, but his voice was filled with extreme pride.

With that, Li Hao headed for the central staircase.

"What? I'm not qualified to be your master? Ridiculous, do you know who I am?"

When Wu Chang heard Li Hao's words, he was infuriated and shouted at Li Hao angrily. A powerful aura was released from his body and he slapped Li Hao.

Li Hao frowned slightly. He felt the attack behind him, but he still stood proudly.

In the next moment, Li Hao slowly turned his head, a sharp glint in his eyes.

"Get lost!" shouted Li Hao angrily.

The word "get lost" blurted out, but it resounded throughout the world like a bolt of lightning.

In an instant, Wu Chang's face immediately revealed shock as he felt a majestic power descend.

That power was simply irresistible.

The aura released by the other party at this moment made Wu Chang feel as if he had been struck by lightning. 𝓁𝒾𝒷𝘳ℯ𝘢𝑑.𝑐ℴ𝓂

This was… a grandmaster.

"How is that possible?"

Wu Chang's eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.

The other party was actually a grandmaster.

He actually wanted to take in a grandmaster as his disciple?

What a joke.

Chapter 418

Wu Chang was shocked. He felt that this scene was ridiculous.

And he was a fool.

He actually wanted to take in a grandmaster as his disciple. If he was not a fool, what was he?

Bang!

Pfft. 𝓵𝙞𝙗𝙧𝙚𝒂𝙙.𝓬𝒐𝒎

In the next moment, as Li Hao said the word "scram", it was as if his words carried the power to shake the world.

Immediately after, Wu Chang spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying. He landed heavily in the distance in a sorry state.

"You? You want to take me in as your disciple? Do you have the right?" Li Hao still stood proudly, but he looked coldly at Wu Chang and said coldly.

How heartbreaking!

When Wu Chang heard Li Hao's words, he spat out another mouthful of blood and his face turned extremely pale.

Not far away, the middle-aged man was shocked when he saw this scene. When he looked at Li Hao again, there was more respect for him.

Was this a grandmaster expert? He was really too powerful!

Just a voice sent this late-stage Core Formation cultivator like him flying and severely injured him…

Li Hao suppressed this guy with one sentence, but his expression did not change much. This was a simple lesson for him.

Li Hao looked at the stairs ahead again.

That was the place that led to the fifth level.

Buzz!

In the next moment, Li Hao stepped on the stairs without another word.

When Li Hao stepped on the stairs, the entire world seemed to tremble.

At this moment, Li Hao felt as if the sky was pressing down on him. An incomparable power landed on his body.

This pressure was countless times stronger than the stairs from before. It was simply powerful to the extreme, making Li Hao's body tremble.

Li Hao felt as if his body was about to explode. He had already released all the spiritual power in his body. The spiritual power of the Soul Formation realm kept circulating in his body and resisted this pressure.

Vaguely, one could even see that the pressure on Li Hao's body was so powerful that it was about to materialize.

Li Hao's expression turned solemn.

Boom!

Li Hao frantically maintained his cultivation and endured this powerful pressure.

"How can this pressure stop me?"

Although a powerful pressure descended on Li Hao's body and wanted to send him flying down the stairs, Li Hao raised his head again and looked up. He shouted loudly, his voice filled with unstoppable determination.

Boom!

Li Hao's cultivation had already been circulated to the limit, and a dazzling sword intent rose.

THUD!

Li Hao stepped forward and stepped on the second step.

Buzz!

At this moment, the entire world trembled again.

He could see that two powerful forces were constantly colliding with each other on Li Hao's body. It was the power of Li Hao and the almost tangible pressure.

Thanks.

Another muffled sound rang out.

Li Hao took another step forward.

Li Hao's face was flushed, but his eyes were determined. Step by step, he was unstoppable.

This time, Li Hao walked very slowly. He walked for nearly 15 minutes before stepping onto the ninth level.

Then, Li Hao's figure disappeared and he entered the fifth level.

"He has ascended…"

"Gasp… He's really too powerful."

At this moment, the middle-aged man on the fourth level was shocked when he saw this scene. He could not help but gasp.

In the next moment, the middle-aged man mustered his courage and walked towards the stairs. He wanted to try.

However…

Just as this middle-aged man stood on the stairs, a majestic power of heaven and earth instantly descended on his body.

"Pfft."

Immediately, the middle-aged man could not withstand this pressure and spat out a mouthful of blood. His body was sent flying again.

…

When Li Hao ascended the stairs of the fourth level and entered the fifth level of the Technique Pavilion…

Buzz, buzz, buzz!

A dazzling light shone on the entire Technique Pavilion. This dazzling light directly enveloped the fifth floor of the Technique Pavilion and shot out.

At this moment, the powerful light on the Technique Pavilion spread in all directions and even pierced through the void. Some cultivators in the other areas saw it and immediately exclaimed in surprise.

"What's that?"

"What a powerful light…"

"I think it's coming from that direction!"

"Look over there…"

Exclamations immediately sounded. Many cultivators in the other areas looked in a direction. In that direction, there seemed to be a loft towering into the clouds.

The pavilion had a total of seven floors. At this moment, the five floors below emitted a dazzling light.

"It's the Technique Pavilion!"

"Someone has reached the fifth level of the Technique Pavilion!"

"Oh my god, it's said that there are many powerful Dao techniques stored in the Technique Pavilion!"

"It's said that there are true immortal techniques on the seventh level!"

"Who is it? Who exactly is it?"

"…"

Exclamations kept sounding. At this moment, the phenomenon that appeared in the Technique Pavilion attracted the attention of many people. Many people exclaimed in surprise, wanting to guess who had ascended to the fifth level of the Cultivation Technology Pavilion…

On the fifth floor of the Technique Pavilion, Li Hao saw that he seemed to be standing in the void with the endless starry sky under his feet.

There were a few balls of light floating in the void in front of him. There were less than ten of them.

However, Li Hao felt an unusual fluctuation from these balls of light.

Li Hao had a feeling that these balls of light contained very powerful Dao techniques. They might even be Heaven-rank.

However, Li Hao was still not satisfied.

Li Hao looked at the stairs leading to the sixth level.

Since he still had strength left, he would not hold back.

Li Hao decided to try his best again.

Chapter 419

Li Hao stepped on the second step.

Li Hao's body had reached its limit, but he held on with his powerful will.

Knock knock knock…

With every step Li Hao took, the staircase trembled endlessly.

At this moment, Li Hao stood in the starry sky as if he was stepping on the sky. 𝑙𝑖𝘣𝓇𝑒𝒶𝘥.𝑐ℴ𝑚

With every step, Li Hao endured endless pressure.

Li Hao had already circulated his body's strength to the limit and endured this pressure.

With every step Li Hao took, the pressure became stronger and stronger, but Li Hao's eyes were filled with determination. Even though his body was enduring extreme pain and seemed to be about to explode, Li Hao did not change his expression.

Li Hao could feel the pain. His body had reached its limit and was on the verge of exploding.

Li Hao slowly climbed up. His face was already red and his forehead was filled with sweat.

As time slowly passed, Li Hao finally climbed higher and higher.

Buzz!

However, at a certain moment, Li Hao was pleasantly surprised to discover that his physical strength had become stronger under this continuous powerful pressure. Every piece of flesh, meridian, and even bone was stimulated.

Boom!

Li Hao's aura suddenly shook again, becoming stronger.

Li Hao's eyes lit up again.

His body, which had already reached its limit, seemed to have broken through its limit and become stronger.

Li Hao's potential was completely stimulated by this heavy pressure. Li Hao could even clearly feel that the spiritual power in his body was becoming more and more condensed.

As his body broke through the limit and became stronger, Li Hao immediately felt his body relax. This pressure seemed to have weakened a little and was not as powerful as before.

Actually, otherwise… it was not that this pressure was weak, but that Li Hao had become stronger.

Li Hao was delighted and a bright smile appeared on his face. He took another step up.

At this moment, Li Hao had already arrived at the eighth level.

After entering the sixth level, there was only one last level left.

Li Hao raised his foot again and stepped forward. At this moment, it was as if the entire sky was in front of Li Hao, preventing him from climbing up.

Li Hao's eyes lit up as he roared.

"If the heavens want to stop me, I'll split open the sky!"

Then, an incomparable sword intent erupted from Li Hao's body.

Immediately, a huge longsword appeared on Li Hao's body. The longsword was invisible but corporeal, emitting a heaven-defying sword intent.

As Li Hao finished speaking, the sword slashed down.

He slashed out, wanting to split the sky.

Heaven Splitting Sword Technique!

Li Hao directly used the strongest attack method of the Heaven Splitting Sword Technique and slashed at the world in front of him, vowing to open a path.

Boom!

As Li Hao's Heaven Splitting Sword descended, the entire world shook. All the cultivators in the Technique Pavilion looked up at the sky.

In the sky, a figure was standing in the starry sky. He slashed out and split the entire sky before collapsing.

Plonk!

Accompanied by a violent tremble, a muffled sound suddenly sounded.

Li Hao finally stood above the ninth step.

At this moment, on the sixth floor of the Technique Pavilion, a dazzling light immediately shone and shot in all directions, brightening the entire world.

Li Hao's figure appeared on the sixth floor of the Technique Pavilion.

In front of him were three balls of light that shone with spiritual light and were filled with an extraordinary aura.

Li Hao looked at the three balls of light in front of him and his heart skipped a beat. However, Li Hao immediately looked at the stairs not far ahead.

It was the staircase to the seventh floor.

In the next moment, Li Hao's figure rumbled and he stepped on the stairs.

At the same time, an extremely terrifying power suppressed Li Hao in the entire void.

Boom!

Li Hao's expression changed as if he saw a supreme figure looking at him and pressing down with a palm.

Under this figure, Li Hao felt very small.

A terrifying might instantly appeared in this world. That might have already exceeded the limit of what Li Hao could withstand. It was as if he was not facing a mortal but a true immortal.

Bang!

Before Li Hao could land, he was forced back by the majestic force.

Li Hao's eyes were also filled with shock.

Li Hao's heart skipped a beat.

With his current cultivation, he could not ascend to the seventh level. Perhaps he could try after breaking through a realm.

However, at this moment, Li Hao still knew his limits.

He did not know what kind of Dao technique was on the seventh level.

However, since he could not go up, Li Hao did not think too much about it.

Li Hao looked at the three balls of light in front of him.

Which one should he choose?

It seemed that he would have to rely on luck.

Just as Li Hao did not know which of the three to choose…

Buzz!

Chapter 420

On one of the balls of light, a large red exclamation mark suddenly appeared.

'Hmm?'

Seeing the exclamation mark appear, Li Hao was dumbfounded.

"Damn, there's a hint here too?" Li Hao's eyes widened in disbelief.

Wasn't this the system notification? It actually appeared. What a coincidence when he needed it.

'The system did it on purpose, right?'

Li Hao doubted it.

Without another word, Li Hao opened the exclamation mark and deducted 20,000 yuan.

[Ding-dong. There's a heaven-defying Dao technique in this ball of light. It's a fragment of an immortal technique. Don't miss it…]

Immediately, the system's voice sounded in Li Hao's mind again.

Li Hao was shocked when he heard the system's voice.

A fragment of an immortal technique?

There was actually an immortal technique in this ball of light?

Damn, even if it was a fragment, it was still part of an immortal technique.

Dao techniques were divided into four levels: Heaven, Earth, Black, and Yellow. Heaven-grade Dao technique was the strongest.

Li Hao thought that having a Heaven-grade Dao technique here was already very heaven-defying, but he did not expect there to be an immortal technique here.

In the next moment, Li Hao's gaze landed on the ball of light.

Whoosh!

Without another word, Li Hao moved towards the ball of light prompted by the system.

In an instant, the ball of light was captured by Li Hao.

Vroom.

Li Hao felt his entire body tremble. An incomparably huge power surged into his body, and a huge amount of information entered his mind.

[Ding-dong. Congratulations, host. You have obtained a fragment of the Human Emperor Scripture: Low-grade immortal technique. It is the first volume of the high-grade immortal art, the Three Sovereigns Sutra… You can perfect it by clicking the down arrow.]

When this message entered Li Hao's mind, the system notification sounded again.

Li Hao was shocked again.

It was this low-grade immortal technique.

The Dao technique Li Hao obtained from this ball of light was a low-grade immortal technique. It had already surpassed the existence of Dao techniques, but it was just an incomplete piece.

But what was the big deal?

Although it was incomplete, the system could perfect it directly.

Hence, Li Hao did not hesitate at all. He clicked on the down arrow and paid the system 40,000 yuan. 𝒍𝒊𝙗𝓻𝒆𝓪𝙙.𝙘𝙤𝙢

[Ding-dong. You have obtained the complete Emperor's Scripture…]

The system notification sounded again. Some information immediately surged into Li Hao's mind. It was the complete Emperor's Scripture.

The Human Sovereign Scripture was a super powerful immortal technique that stimulated the hidden energy in the body to obtain greater strength. It could allow a cultivator to have strength that surpassed their original cultivation realm in a short period of time. It was not a problem for them to even fight above their level.

Li Hao was delighted. This Human Emperor Scripture was really heaven-defying. It increased his strength in a short period of time without any side effects. This could definitely be his trump card.

The system was really awesome. It could even perfect immortal techniques.

If he had had the Human Emperor Scripture before, he might have been able to ascend to the seventh level.

Just as this thought appeared in Li Hao's mind, another spatial fluctuation appeared around him. The spatial power wrapped around his body.

Then, Li Hao felt his vision blur. When he appeared again, he was already outside the Technique Pavilion.

Ahead, he could see a snow-covered mountain standing on this land.

That place was like the center of the entire mystic realm.

Immediately, Li Hao headed in the direction of the mountain.

At this moment, the hazy fog around him had already dissipated, and his vision had become very clear. There were no longer any restrictions blocking his senses.

Soon, Li Hao arrived at the foot of the mountain.

Li Hao was shocked to see a palace above the mountain.

"Is that the Immortal Palace?"

"A white palace! It seems to be built of ice and snow…"

"What's in that palace?"

"…"

Around them, many cultivators had already arrived. They also looked at the palace on the mountain and let out endless gasps. They saw that the palace was completely white and crystalline, as if it was made of ice and snow.

In the next moment, these cultivators rushed towards the ice palace.

Li Hao also circulated his cultivation and floated up towards the ice palace.

Li Hao sensed that there were already a few powerful auras above. Li Hao found them familiar. They should be the few grandmasters he had seen outside the mystic realm.

A full moment passed.

Li Hao finally ascended the mountain and stood outside the palace.

The entire palace stood on this mountain. Standing here, it was surrounded by ethereal clouds. It really had the atmosphere of the immortal palace and divine hall. It even felt like it was at the top and could see the small mountains.

Boom boom boom!

However, at this moment, a huge roar immediately sounded in the hall ahead.

"Yes?" Li Hao could not help but exclaim in surprise.

A grandmaster was fighting?

At this moment, in this ice palace, a woman in white stood proudly in front of a crystal coffin. She emitted a powerful cultivation power. It was Mo Baiyi.

Opposite Mo Baiyi, Hua Taichong stood proudly. He exuded an incomparably powerful aura and looked coldly at Mo Baiyu.

"Mo Baiyi, what do you mean? Move aside! I want this immortal body!" Hua Taichong said sternly to Mo Baiyi.

"The immortal body in this coffin is my grandmaster. I definitely won't let you disturb my grandmaster's peace!" Mo Baiyi spoke again in a low voice, but his voice was filled with determination.

"In that case, don't blame me!"

As soon as Hua Taichong finished speaking, another powerful aura was instantly released. A shocking sword intent appeared from his body. In the next moment, Hua Taicong erupted with a powerful aura and attacked Mo Baiyi again.

When Mo Baiyi saw this scene, his beautiful eyes narrowed, but he did not retreat at all. He instantly released his powerful late-stage Soul Formation realm cultivation and erupted with an incomparably majestic aura as he charged towards Hua Taichong.

Rumble!

Both of them were peak experts in the late Soul Formation Realm. Their attack caused a huge commotion, causing the world to tremble and the sky to lose its color.

However, just as the two of them were standing there, Qiu Xingyun suddenly walked towards the coffin on the other side.

When Mo Baiyi saw this scene, he instantly withdrew from his battle with Hua Taichong and attacked Qiu Xingyun again.

A majestic force hit Qiu Xingyun, but it was shattered by him.

Qiu Xingyun paused, but he quickly circulated his strength and charged at Mo Baiyi again. On the other side, Hua Taichong's attack descended again.

At this moment, Mo Baiyi was resisting the attacks of two peak late-stage Soul Formation experts alone.

In the next moment, Mo Baiyi's body was also pushed back. His clothes were a little messy and he looked a little disheveled.

Mo Baiyi looked at Qiu Xingyun and Hua Taichong tightly. No matter how powerful she was, she was no match for two late-stage Soul Formation realm grandmasters.

Even so, Mo Baiyi's eyes were filled with determination.

In this coffin lay a woman in a white dress. She was extremely beautiful, so beautiful that it was suffocating. It was as if she was asleep, but she exuded an extraordinary aura.

This woman must be an immortal.

Above the Soul Formation Realm was the true immortal realm.

In other words, the woman in the coffin in front of him had an immortal body.

Chapter 421

The woman lying in the coffin was Mo Baiyi's grandmaster. She was an ancient expert who had existed for countless years.

However, it could be seen that the woman in the coffin was definitely an expert who had surpassed the Soul Formation realm.

That was a true immortal realm expert, an immortal.

Inside the coffin was an immortal body.

If he could obtain this immortal body, he might be able to find a way to break through to the immortal realm.

As everyone knew, the Grandmaster realm was already the most powerful on the entire continent. No one had broken through to the true immortal realm for hundreds or thousands of years.

However, it was certain that many years ago, there were many immortal realm experts on this continent.

Rumble!

Qiu Xingyun also erupted with a powerful attack, wanting to fight for the immortal body.

Mo Baiyi's pretty face also became extremely solemn. At this moment, she was no match for Qiu Xingyun and Hua Taichong, two grandmasters.

However, Mo Baiyi's eyes were extremely determined as he continued to stand in front of the coffin.

"This immortal body is not something you can possess! I advise you to move aside… Sect Master Mo," Qiu Xingyun said coldly to Mo Baiyi again. He was determined to get this immortal body. He had already been in the late-stage of the Soul Formation realm for many years. If he could obtain this immortal body, he might be able to take another step forward. He might even be able to attain the immortal realm. Then, he would be invincible on the entire continent and everyone would respect him.

"This is my grandmaster. I won't let you be disrespectful to my grandmaster! Even if you die, what are you afraid of?" said Mo Baiyi firmly again.

"In that case, don't blame me!" said Qiu Xingyun sternly again. Then, he looked at Hua Taichung.

"Sect Master Hua, how about we deal with her together?"

"I have no problem with that," said Hua Taichong again in a low voice.

As Hua Taichong finished speaking…

Boom!

Powerful cultivation power was instantly released from Hua Taichong and Qiu Xingyun. The powerful cultivation aura was earth-shattering. The spiritual energy in the space was triggered and gathered towards the two of them. 𝒍𝓲𝒃𝙧𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝓬𝙤𝒎

Almost at the same time, powerful attacks erupted from the two of them towards Mo Baiyi.

The attacks of the two grandmasters were extremely powerful and instantly descended.

When Mo Baiyi saw this scene, his expression changed slightly and his eyes were filled with seriousness. However, his heart was firm and filled with determination.

This was her grandmaster and she knew that although his grandmaster was lying motionless in this coffin as if he was dead, he was actually not completely dead.

Although his body was dead, his soul was not completely destroyed.

If her soul returned, her grandmaster might be able to…

This had always been the mission of the Sect Master of the Jade Pool Immortal Sect.

Therefore, no matter what, Mo Baiyi would not allow anyone to touch the grandmaster in the coffin.

Boom!

A shocking aura also erupted from Mo Baiyi's body, but his aura was already slightly weaker than before. In the collision just now, he was already injured.

However, at this moment, Mo Baiyi had no way out.

BOOM!

In the next moment, another earth-shattering sound erupted.

Pfft.

There was a sound of blood spurting from Mo Baiyi's mouth.

Many people were shocked to see that the sect master of the Jade Pool Immortal Sect, Mo Baiyi, was sent flying under the joint attack of Hua Taichong and Qiu Xingyun.

Mo Bai Yi's face turned pale and his injuries worsened. Even his white dress was a little tattered. His body was covered in wounds, and blood dyed his dress red.

After severely injuring Mo Baiyi, Hua Taichong and Qiu Xingyun looked at the coffin. In the next moment, their figures headed towards it.

Bang!

However, at this moment, an astonishing spiritual power attack suddenly descended on Hua Taichong and Qiu Xingyun.

Hua Taichong and Qiu Xingyun's expressions immediately changed. They also erupted with majestic power and collided with the spiritual power attack, blocking it.

BOOM.

A huge explosion sounded in the entire space, causing the entire world to tremble.

Hua Taichong and Qiu Xingyun frowned and their expressions turned solemn. They were also forced to take a few steps back and look in the other direction.

"Master Zhao! What do you mean?" Hua Taichong immediately said coldly.

In front of him, an old man in a gray robe stood with his hands behind his back. He stood in midair and looked indifferently at Hua Taichong and Qiu Xingyun.

This old man was the head of the Zhao family, Zhao Tianshen, the number one expert in China.

"Master Zhao…"

Qiu Xingyun also looked at Zhao Tianshen with a dark expression and was instantly shocked.

Zhao Tianshen actually made a move. That would be a little difficult.

Since Zhao Tianshen was regarded as the number one expert in China, he naturally had his strength. If it was a one-on-one battle, none of them would be his match.

Even if Hua Taichong and Qiu Xingyun joined forces, they did not have much of a chance of winning.

"I have a use for this immortal body! Please let me have it…" Zhao Tianshen looked coldly at Hua Taichong and Qiu Xingyun and said directly.

'Have a use?'

'Of course!'

"Master Zhao, this immortal body is also very useful to us! You're already at the peak of the Soul Formation Realm. I believe you can reach the True Immortal Realm without this immortal body! Let me have it? I'll definitely reward you!" said Hua Taichong immediately.

"That's right! Master Zhao! Even without this immortal body, you can definitely become an immortal! Let us have this immortal body!" said Qiu Xingyun too.

No matter what, they would not give up.

"Hehe…"

Opposite him, Zhao Tianshen, who was standing with his hands behind his back, immediately smiled faintly when he heard their words.

"It seems that there's no point in saying anything more! For the sake of China's stability, I have no choice!" said Zhao Tianshen again.

As soon as Zhao Tianshen finished speaking, an incomparable cultivated aura was immediately released from his body. This cultivation pressure was extremely powerful, causing the entire space to tremble.

Suddenly, a majestic attack appeared in Zhao Tianshen's hand.

Zhao Tianshen stood there, divine light circulating around his body. He was really like a god.

Chapter 422

Zhao Tianshen stood there, divine light circulating around his body. He was like a heavenly god, emitting peerless divine might.

In the next moment, a god had descended!

Boom!

A majestic power erupted from Zhao Tianshen's body. He raised his hand in the air, as if he was grabbing the entire sky. Then, the entire sky was torn down by him. Then, he suppressed Hua Taichong and Qiu Xingyun with an incomparably terrifying aura.

When Qiu Xingyun and Hua Taichong saw this scene, they felt a powerful threat from Zhao Tianshen's attack. Their expressions immediately changed and they released their cultivation power without holding back.

On Qiu Xingyun's body, his Daoist robe floated and spiritual light flowed. Suddenly, a dazzling golden light appeared. A horsetail whisk appeared in his hand. It was a Dharma artifact.

Suddenly, Qiu Xingyun's kept moving in the void. Then, strange runes appeared on his body and divine light flowed on the runes.

Runes filled the sky and enveloped Qiu Xingyun's body, forming a square formation of runes. As the square formation circled, it revealed shocking power.

At the same time, a powerful sword intent appeared on Hua Taichong's body. A long sword appeared in his hand. The long sword was like jade and shone with a cold light. It was also a powerful Dharma artifact.

At this moment, Hua Taichong had also used all his cultivation. He did not dare to be careless against Zhao Tianshen.

Buzz, buzz, buzz!

The entire space buzzed again. Sword beams appeared out of thin air.

Swish! Swish!

In an instant, sword lights filled the entire space. The sword lights kept moving in the space and turned into a sword rain that filled the sky. The sword rain formed an area that enveloped Hua Taichong.

The Sword Dao technique that Hua Taichong used was the Sword Domain.

This was a powerful method that could only be used after comprehending the Sword Dao to an extremely deep level. To be able to use a domain meant that he had already begun to comprehend the power of the rules.

When a Sword Dao cultivator cultivated his Sword Dao to a high level, he could cultivate a powerful sword intent. When he comprehended the sword intent to the limit, he could take another step and pry into the power of the rules.

At this moment, Hua Taichong, who could use the Sword Dao Domain, had clearly begun to comprehend the rules of the Sword Daos.

Hua Taichong used his Sword Dao Domain. He was the master of it.

Rumble.

At this moment, in order to deal with Zhao Tianshen, Hua Taichong, and Qiu Xingyun, the two grandmasters, they used their strongest methods without holding back.

"Not bad! But it's still a little short…"

On the other side, Zhao Tianshen said in a low voice when he saw this scene, and a hint of coldness appeared in his eyes.

Immediately after, Zhao Tianshen said, "Destroy!"

As Zhao Tianshen finished speaking, he pointed in the direction of the two of them.

With a single finger, the power of heaven and earth seemed to be completely controlled by Zhao Tianshen. A majestic figure appeared on Zhao Tiansheng's body and divine light shone brightly, like a true heavenly god.

Tianshen's Finger destroyed the world with a finger, bringing with it a world-shaking divine power.

Bang!

Immediately after, everyone was shocked to see that the rune square matrix on Qiu Xingyun's body was shattered by a supreme power.

Almost at the same time, the Sword Dao Domain on Hua Taichong's body shattered.

Bang!

Then, a dull boom sounded in this space.

Everyone was shocked to see two figures being shaken back.

Those two people were Hua Taichong and Qiu Xingyun. Their footsteps left deep footprints on the ground.

"Pfft." 𝓵𝓲𝓫𝙧𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝙢

"Pfft!"

When they stood still, two more spurts of blood came from their mouths.

Hua Taichong and Qiu Xingyun's auras were no longer as powerful as before. They had already become a little weak.

Hua Taichong and Qiu Xingyun looked at the figure in front of them, but their expressions became abnormally ugly.

The two of them had joined forces but were actually suppressed by the other party.

This shocked the two of them to the extreme.

"Is this the number one expert? He's really powerful!"

"Two grandmasters attacked together, but they were both injured."

"Oh my god, this is too shocking…"

"Even the sect master lost! What should we do?"

"Is the fairy in the coffin going to fall into Grandmaster Zhao's hands?"

"…"

Shocked voices kept sounding. There was no lack of cultivators from the Kunlun Immortal Sect and the Taihua Sword Sect. At this moment, when they saw that their sect master had actually been defeated, they were shocked and afraid.

Zhao Tianshen's strength was shocking.

He was still standing proudly with his hands behind his back, but his aura was already powerful to the extreme.

After Zhao Tianshen suppressed Hua Taichong and Qiu Xingyun and severely injured them, he ignored them. As long as the two of them did not want to die, they would definitely not dare to attack again.

Zhao Tianshen looked at the coffin in front of him again.

Inside the coffin was a beautiful woman's body, like a fairy from the nine heavens.

Zhao Tianshen looked at this immortal body and could not help but be shocked again.

"She's really beautiful! However, I'm going to offend her!"

Zhao Tianshen was also stunned by the beauty of this body, but in order to become an immortal, nothing could shake his determination.

As Zhao Tianshen spoke, his figure moved and he walked towards the coffin.

Soon, Zhao Tianshen was less than ten feet away from the coffin.

BOOM!

However, at this moment, a white figure erupted with another shocking attack towards Zhao Tianshen from the side.

It was Mo Baiyi. He suddenly attacked again.

Zhao Tianshen did not stop. He waved his hand and blasted towards the other party with monstrous power.

Bang.

A dull sound immediately sounded, and Mo Baiyi's body was sent flying again.

Immediately, another mouthful of blood came out of Mo Baiyi's mouth.

"Senior! Senior, are you okay?"

But at this moment, a beautiful green figure rushed towards Mo Baiyi. It was Chu Qingyi.

"I don't want to kill anyone! You're not my match either. I advise you not to ask for trouble."

Zhao Tianshen glanced at Mo Baiyi and said calmly, but his voice contained powerful confidence.

Then, Zhao Tianshen walked forward again.

Mo Baiyi's face was pale and her expression was even dimmer. She felt powerless.

However, Mo Baiyi's eyes were still firm and decisive.

Chapter 423

Mo Baiyi's eyes were filled with determination.

In the next moment, everyone saw a shocking power erupt from Mo Baiyi's body again. He used all the remaining power in his body.

Boom!

"Grandmaster, I won't let you fall into anyone's hands!"

_said Mo Baiyi firmly again. Immediately, he erupted with a powerful attack towards Zhao Tianshen.

"Senior…"

When Chu Qingyi saw this scene, a look of shock appeared on her face. She shouted at Mo Baiyi, wanting to stop him, but she could not.

"What a futile attempt!"

_When Zhao Tianshen saw this scene, he said coldly again. He raised his hand and immediately, another majestic power suppressed Mo Baiyi.

Bang!

In the next moment, everyone saw a violent force hit Mo Baiyi's body.

Pfft!

Mo Baiyi's body was sent flying again, and he spat out another mouthful of blood.

Mo Baiyi's body was heavily smashed to the ground. His aura was extremely weak and his face was extremely pale. Clearly, he was seriously injured.

"Senior!"

When Chu Qingyi saw this scene, her beautiful face instantly paled. She shouted and went directly to Mo Baiyi's side to support him.

"Senior, are you okay? How are you?"

_Chu Qingyi said worriedly to Mo Baiyi, at a loss.

"Qingyi, I'm fine! I'm useless. I didn't protect the Grandmaster's coffin…"

Mo Baiyi's expression was pale as he weakly spoke to Chu Qingyi. There was a hint of self-blame in his voice.

As he spoke, Mo Baiyi wanted to break free from Chu Qingyi's hand. He then looked at the coffin in front of him. It seemed that he still wanted to persevere.

"No!"

_When Chu Qingyi heard Mo Baiyi's words, she shook her head slightly.

In the next moment, Chu Qingyi also looked at the coffin in front of her, and then at the majestic figure.

The aura emitted by Zhao Tianshen caused Chu Qingyi to feel a hint of fear. However, at this moment, a hint of determination appeared in her eyes.

Boom!

In an instant, a powerful cultivation power was released from Chu Qingyi's body.

This cultivation power was very powerful, but it was worlds apart from the aura on Zhao Tiansheng's body. He was only in the Core Formation realm. 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥.𝒸𝑜𝘮

But even so, Chu Qingyi still brazenly erupted with attacks towards Zhao Tianshen.

"Junior! No!"

_At the side, Mo Baiyi saw the fluctuations in Chu Qingyi's aura and immediately exclaimed, wanting to stop her.

The other party was a grandmaster. Even he was not his match. How could Chu Qingyi be his match?

Chu Qingyi's attacks were also very sharp. Just as Zhao Tianshen was about to reach the coffin, she descended.

"You overestimate yourself!"

Zhao Tianshen calmly glanced at Chu Qingyi. With a wave of his hand, another powerful force blasted onto Chu Qingyu. At this moment, the attacks on her body were completely shattered. After that, she suffered a huge impact and was sent flying. She fell into the distance like a bird with broken wings.

"Qingyi!"

When Mo Baiyi saw this scene, he turned pale with fright and shouted loudly. He wanted to catch Chu Qingyi, but his body was heavily injured and he could not circulate any cultivation strength.

Mo Baiyi's eyes were filled with shock, but at this moment, Chu Qingyi only felt despair. She felt extreme pain, but there was also a sense of powerlessness. The entire sky darkened, as if she did not know anything…

Chu Qingyi was about to fall to the ground.

But at this moment, a figure directly appeared beside Chu Qingyi and caught her.

It was not as painful as he had expected.

Chu Qingyi felt her body being pulled into an embrace by a huge and powerful arm. A manly aura assaulted her senses.

Chu Qingyi saw a handsome face appear in front of her. This face was very familiar.

"Are you okay?"

_Li Hao said calmly to the beauty in his arms.

At this moment, Li Hao's voice landed in Chu Qingyi's ears, causing her to be stunned. Chu Qingyu looked at the man in front of her and felt how calm his voice was.

What a warm embrace.

At this moment, Chu Qingyi, who was filled with despair, felt hope again.

"It was you?"

But very quickly, Chu Qingyi regained her senses and spoke to the handsome young man in front of her.

Wasn't the young man in front of her the guy who had snatched her key? He even wanted her to be her maid.

Chu Qingyi didn't expect that when she was in the most danger and despair, this boy would actually save her.

"Isn't it me?"

_said Li Hao calmly.

"Is everything okay?"

_asked Li Hao directly again.

"Uh… I… I'm fine!"

_said Chu Qingyi immediately. At this moment, in Li Hao's arms, Chu QingyI's originally pale face actually blushed again. As she spoke, she wanted to break free from Li Hao.

"Ah!"

However, just as she let go of Li Hao's arm, Chu Qingyi instantly felt powerless. She felt her entire body go limp, and she was completely unable to mobilize her strength. She screamed and was about to fall again.

Chapter 424

Helpless, Li Hao could only hurriedly support her again. After that, he hugged Chu Qingyi's waist with one hand and carried her up.

"What… what are you doing?"

_Chu Qingyi turned pale and asked Li Hao again.

Li Hao did not say anything. He carried Chu Qingyi to Mo Baiyi's side and put her down.

!

"Stay here!"

_Li Hao said to Chu Qingyi again.

Beside him, when Mo Baiyi saw this scene, an inexplicable look appeared in his eyes.

"Fellow Daoist Li…"

_Mo Baiyi could not help but shout at Li Hao.

Li Hao froze and looked at Mo Baiyi.

"Just say it."

_said Li Hao directly.

"Um… can you please help us! My grandmaster's immortal body can't fall into their hands."

_Mo Baiyi said to Li Hao again. She mustered her courage. This was the first time in her life that she had begged like this.

"Beg me to help you? Is there any benefit?"

Li Hao looked at Mo Baiyi indifferently, his eyes filled with interest.

However, when Mo Baiyi heard Li Hao's words, her expression changed.

"You…"

Mo Baiyi could not help but look at Li Hao and blurt out.

"As long as my grandmaster's immortal body doesn't fall into their hands, anything is fine!"

_said Mo Baiyi directly again, going all out.

When Li Hao heard Mo Baiyi's words, his eyes lit up again.

"No matter what? You said it yourself!"

A smile appeared on Li Hao's face again, but he kept glancing at Mo Baiyi.

It had to be said that Mo Baiyi was really good-looking. Even though she was injured, she looked pitiful.

Sensing Li Hao's undisguised gaze, Mo Baiyi's pale face immediately turned redder, making her look even prettier.

Li Hao was in no mood to admire it. His gaze landed on Zhao Tianshen in front of him again, before slowly walking towards him.

"You really think highly of me!"

_muttered Li Hao. It had to be known that Zhao Tianshen was at the peak of the Soul Formation realm, and even though his cultivation was at the edge of the mid-stage Soul Formation Realm, he was still far inferior to him.

However, Li Hao still walked forward without hesitation.

At this moment, Zhao Tianshen had already arrived in front of the coffin. He was only a step away. He could even open the coffin and take out the woman's immortal body.

However, at this moment, Zhao Tianshen looked to the side.

There, a young man was slowly walking towards him. It was the new powerful grandmaster.

Zhao Tianshen frowned slightly, but his eyes did not change much.

"You want to stop me?"

_Zhao Tianshen said calmly to Li Hao. His voice was calm, but it was filled with pride.

"That is correct!"

Li Hao also said calmly, "A peak Soul Formation Realm expert wants to snatch his grandmaster's body. What's the difference between this and stealing his ancestral grave? Isn't it a little unreasonable…"

"Hehe… It's indeed a little unreasonable! However, I only want the Immortal Ascension Technique in this immortal body! For the peace of China, for China to stand at the top of the continent again! This is the only way…"

Hearing Li Hao's words, Zhao Tianshen smiled again and said directly, his voice filled with righteousness.

"What a good excuse for peace! What a hypocritical excuse! To put it bluntly, it's just for the sake of powerful strength! You make it sound so righteous!"

_When Li Hao heard Zhao Tianshen's words, he disdained him and said coldly, not being polite at all.

On the other side, when Zhao Tianshen heard Li Hao's words, his expression immediately became extremely gloomy. Even his aura could not help but fluctuate. The cultivation power in his body involuntarily circulated. He looked at Li Hao tightly, looking like he was about to attack in anger.

"Haha! Are you going to fly into a rage out of humiliation? Come, let's fight!"

_When Li Hao saw Zhao Tianshen, he immediately laughed and said proudly, his voice filled with a powerful fighting spirit.

The old man in front of him was the number one expert in China, an existence at the peak of the Soul Formation realm. He was the strongest opponent Li Hao had ever encountered, but Li Hao was not afraid at all at this moment. Instead, he was filled with a powerful fighting spirit.

"You're not my match! If you attack, I won't hold back!"

_Zhao Tianshen said coldly to Li Hao.

"We won't know until we try! Come on!"

_said Li Hao proudly.

BOOM!

As Li Hao finished speaking, a powerful cultivation power was instantly released from his body.

The early-stage Soul Formation realm was one step away from the middle-stage, but its majesty was still comparable to the mid-stage.

Spiritual light was rapidly rising and circulating around Li Hao, filling his body with a sharp aura.

In the next moment, a powerful sword intent instantly appeared on Li Hao's body. Endless sword light shone in the sky.

"Go!"

_Li Hao shouted coldly and pointed in Zhao Tianshen's direction.

Immediately, a powerful sword energy slashed at Zhao Tiansheng.

Hmm? 𝙡𝙞𝒃𝓻𝒆𝓪𝒅.𝓬𝒐𝒎

When Zhao Tianshen saw this scene, a strange look flashed in his eyes. He did not expect that this guy in front of him was also a sword cultivator who had cultivated the power of the Sword Dao to such a profound level. He was even not inferior to Hua Taichong of the Taihua Sword Sect. Even this sword contained a powerful power of the rules of Sword Dao.

With a slash, it seemed to cut through the entire world and instantly descended.

However, at this moment, a strange fluctuation appeared on Zhao Tianshen's body. He instantly formed seals.

Buzz buzz buzz…

The entire void trembled. Divine light appeared on Zhao Tianshen's body again. Then, he struck out with his palm like a god.

Rumble.

In the next moment, the entire space shook.

Under Zhao Tianshen's palm, Li Hao's Sky Splitting Sword was blocked.

Li Hao's heart skipped a beat when he saw this.

At this moment, Li Hao shouted at the sky, _

"Thunder, come!"

Li Hao stood there proudly, but his voice seemed to ring in everyone's ears.

Crackle!

A thunderclap suddenly sounded in the sky.

Rumble.

A strange power appeared on Li Hao's body and the entire world darkened at this moment. It was extremely oppressive, accompanied by the roar of lightning.

Everyone was shocked to see a purple light appear on Li Hao's body, carrying a violent power.

It was… the power of lightning.

Li Hao's aura began to rise again at this moment, becoming extremely violent.

"Lightning cultivator?"

On the other hand, when Zhao Tianshen saw this scene, a strange look appeared in his eyes.

_Unexpectedly, the guy in front of him had actually mastered the lightning technique. He was a lightning cultivator.

At this moment,_

Lightning circulated around Li Hao's body, and he turned into a lightning giant. With a bang, he blasted in the direction of Zhao Tianshen with extremely violent and destructive power.

Zhao Tianshen frowned slightly. Divine light circulated on his body as he threw a punch.

Bang!

In the next moment, everyone heard an earth-shattering explosion in the entire space.

An extremely violent power was colliding, causing the entire world to tremble.

Immediately after, extremely powerful energy ripples spread in all directions, stirring up dust waves that filled the sky.

_Unexpectedly, the guy in front of him had actually mastered the lightning technique. He was a lightning cultivator.

At this moment,_

Lightning circulated around Li Hao's body, and he turned into a lightning giant. With a bang, he blasted in the direction of Zhao Tianshen with extremely violent and destructive power.

Chapter 425

Even though Li Hao had used the power of lightning, he was still weaker than Zhao Tianshen.

Li Hao's eyes darkened. The old man in front of him was the strongest opponent he had ever encountered.

Although Li Hao was not injured, he felt his body become extremely restless, and his breathing became a little chaotic and unstable.

"Li Hao!"

Not far away, when Chu Qingyi saw this scene, her expression involuntarily changed again.

For some reason, when she saw Li Hao being forced back, she could not help but worry.

Beside her, Mo Baiyi's expression also changed slightly. Hearing Chu Qingyi's voice, he involuntarily looked at her again with a strange look in his eyes.

"Trust him!" Mo Baiyi immediately said in a low voice.

At this point, there was no other way. He could only trust the other party.

"Yes!" Chu Qingyi nodded, her face slightly red. She did not say anything else but her beautiful eyes landed on Li Hao.

"I didn't expect you to be a lightning cultivator! However, I say, you're not my match!"

Zhao Tianshen also looked at Li Hao with a strange look in his eyes.

However, when he heard Zhao Tianshen's words, a sneer appeared on Li Hao's face.

"Really? That's not necessarily true," said Li Hao calmly again.

"Oh? What other trump cards do you have?"

When Zhao Tianshen heard Li Hao's words, a strange look appeared in his eyes.

Li Hao's eyes lit up again.

"Fire!" shouted Li Hao again.

Boom!

As Li Hao's voice spread throughout the sky, flames actually descended from the sky.

Endless flames immediately rose in the entire space, covering the space where Li Hao was.

At this moment, the entire space turned into a raging sea of fire. Li Hao stood in the sea of fire with a monstrous might.

When everyone around saw this scene, they were shocked again.

"Oh my god, it was the Sword Dao just now, and lightning, and now it's flames…"

"He's actually good at so many attributes?"

"This is too shocking!"

"And this flame doesn't seem to be ordinary fire."

"Phew… I feel like my entire body is about to burn…" Exclamations immediately sounded from these cultivators.

At this moment, Li Hao's spell was Divine Fire Descending from the Heavens. Li Hao was bathed in the sea of fire like a king of flames.

At this moment, the temperature of the space instantly rose with the appearance of these flames.

Rumble.

In the next moment, everyone was shocked to see Li Hao carrying endless flames towards Zhao Tianshen.

"Is this your trump card? Come at me! I'll let you see the difference!" When Zhao Tianshen saw this scene, he shouted coldly again. As he finished speaking, an extremely powerful cultivation power was immediately released from his body. His majestic aura shook the entire sky.

Zhao Tianshen quickly formed hand seals again.

In an instant, divine light shone on Zhao Tianshen's body again. Strange runes appeared around him. As the divine light circulated, it condensed into a strange pattern. It was a pattern of Yin and Yang.

It was a Yin-Yang disc.

This was a Dao technique that Zhao Tianshen had cultivated for many years. It was also one of his trump cards.

At this moment, the Yin-Yang disc enveloped Zhao Tiansheng's body.

Immediately after…

Boom!

The flames that filled the sky descended on Zhao Tianshen and struck the Yin-Yang Disc.

The Yin-Yang pattern kept circling, releasing extremely majestic divine power. 𝘭𝒾𝑏𝑟𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝘤𝘰𝓂

Immediately, there was another explosion in space.

Sizzle.

In the next moment, everyone was shocked to see that the moment the endless sea of fire landed on Zhao Tiansheng, it was blocked by the Yin-Yang Disc.

Bang!

When the endless flames dissipated, Li Hao was pushed back again.

On the other hand, Zhao Tianshen was still standing on the spot.

At this moment, a trace of blood appeared at the corner of Li Hao's mouth. Clearly, he had already suffered a little.

Li Hao's expression turned solemn.

At this moment, Zhao Tianshen looked at Li Hao and sneered, "How is it? If it comes again, I won't hold back!"

As soon as Zhao Tianshen spoke, it caused another uproar.

"What? Grandmaster Zhao hasn't even used his full strength? He's still holding back?"

"As expected of the number one expert in China! He's too powerful…"

"How terrifying!"

The surrounding cultivators were shocked by Zhao Tianshen's words.

Not far away, Hua Taichong, Qiu Xingyun, and the others were also shocked.

As for Mo Baiyi, Chu Qingyi, and even Master Sanyang, Zhou Kunlun, and the others who had already rushed here, when they saw the scene in front of them, they could not help but worry about Li Hao again. Their hearts were in their throats.

However, at this moment, everyone saw Li Hao smile again.

Hmm?

Li Hao's smile fell into Zhao Tiansheng's eyes, causing him to feel strange.

Chapter 426

'This guy is still smiling?'

Could it be that he still had some trump card?

Zhao Tianshen could not help but frown again.

At this moment, Li Hao's arrogant voice was heard, "It's still far from it!"

Li Hao's voice spread out openly and landed in the ears of the surrounding cultivators, causing everyone to be stunned and puzzled.

'Still far from it?'

"Oh my god, he actually said that he's still 'far from it'. Where did he get his courage from?"

"Isn't that courting death?"

"How arrogant!"

"This is going to be bad."

There was an uproar again.

At this moment, when Zhao Tianshen heard Li Hao's words, his face darkened. A rare anger appeared in his heart. He, who had been holding back just now, was really angry now.

Boom!

However, at this moment, everyone was shocked to see a strange fluctuation emitting from Li Hao's body. Immediately after, another powerful aura was released from Li Hai's body

This aura was even stronger than Li Hao's just now, and it was even rising.

In an instant, Li Hao's aura became extremely terrifying, causing him to become a mid-stage Soul Formation realm existence. It was even constantly rising…

In a moment, the aura released by Li Hao had already reached the terrifying late-stage Soul Formation realm.

"Oh my God!"

"What a powerful aura!"

"How did this happen? What secret technique is this? How did his cultivation instantly become so powerful!"

"Gasp… Could it be that he was originally a late-stage Soul Formation cultivator? How is this possible?"

"…"

At this moment, the aura released by Li Hao swept through the sky, causing the entire space to tremble, causing everyone to clearly feel a sense of oppression. Exclamations and gasps immediately came from these cultivators.

Rumble.

At this moment, Li Hao felt an extremely powerful force that raised his strength to the limit. Li Hao even felt that he was invincible. 𝓵𝒊𝒃𝙧𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝙤𝙢

He was too powerful!

Li Hao was also shocked by his powerful aura at this moment. It was as if he had broken through from the early-stage Soul Formation realm to the late-stage.

All the power in the world was under his control.

"Is this the Human Emperor's Scripture?" muttered Li Hao. At this moment, it was not that his cultivation had broken through, but that he had used the Human Emperor Scripture.

The Human Emperor Scripture could increase one's strength in a short period of time.

However, Li Hao did not expect the Human Emperor's Scripture to be so powerful that he broke through two levels.

At this moment, Li Hao could clearly feel that he was a true late-stage Soul Formation cultivator.

"Huh? What Daoist technique is this? It's actually so powerful?"

Opposite him, Zhao Tianshen felt the change in Li Hao's body. His expression suddenly froze as he spoke again in a low voice. He could naturally tell that this was not the original strength of this guy in front of him. At this moment, this brat was using some powerful Dao technique.

For the first time, Zhao Tianshen's expression became a little solemn. He actually felt a hint of threat from the other party's powerful aura.

How many years had it been since he felt threatened? Zhao Tianshen did not expect to feel it today.

Zhao Tianshen's expression was also serious. He released all his cultivation strength and no longer held back.

However, at this moment, after Li Hao circulated the Human Emperor Scripture, he felt a powerful force. At the same time, he continuously made seals.

He had to end it quickly!

Li Hao knew that his powerful state would not last long. After some time, he would be weak again.

Buzz buzz buzz…

As Li Hao's hands kept forming seals, a strange power burst out of his body. A powerful Buddhist light appeared on his body.

At this moment, endless Sanskrit sounded again.

Everyone was shocked to see a huge phantom appear on Li Hao.

It was a Buddha. Buddha's entire body flickered with Buddhist light and was filled with a majestic aura that stood above the world. He stood there with one finger pointing at the sky and the other at the ground.

"What's that?"

"Did he summon a Buddha?"

"Oh my God!"

"What kind of Dao technique is this?"

At this moment, countless cultivators exclaimed in shock again as they watched the scene in front of them because it was too shocking.

When this Buddha appeared, some phenomena appeared in the sky. The phantom of the immortal palace appeared and the entire world seemed to have turned into a paradise. The scene was very spectacular.

"Buddha's Palm!"

However, at this moment, Li Hao's eyes lit up again. He shouted and used the Buddha's Palm.

At this moment, Li Hao's aura was already powerful to the extreme.

The Human Emperor Scripture made Li Hao comparable to a peak expert at the late-stage Soul Formation realm. If he used the Buddha's Palm again, he would be countless times stronger than before.

"I am the only one in this world!"

A domineering voice came from Li Hao's mouth. It was extremely arrogant, as if he did not care about all living beings in the world.

As Li Hao finished speaking, Li Hao's hand moved. Then, he raised his hand and struck.

Everyone was shocked by Li Hao's domineering voice. They saw that the huge Buddha also moved and struck with its palm.

The strike of the palm was earth-shattering, as if it wanted to destroy the world. It instantly descended and headed for Zhao Tianshen, making everyone feel as if the sky had collapsed.

At this moment, Zhao Tianshen immediately felt a powerful threat. He instantly circulated his cultivation to the limit and quickly formed seals with his hands. Then, the Yin-Yang disc on his body spun rapidly again and suddenly lifted.

Immediately, the Yin-Yang disc enlarged and erupted with incomparable power towards the huge palm print.

In the next moment, everyone saw the huge Buddhist palm print and the Yin-Yang disc collide. It was as if the entire space had frozen at this moment.

BOOM!

However, immediately after, another earth-shattering sound sounded.

The entire world shook.

Crack!

However, in the next moment, everyone was shocked to see that under the Buddhist palm print, a crack actually appeared on the Yin-Yang disc.

The crack instantly spread in all directions like a spider web.

A moment later, the Yin-Yang disc shattered.

Bang!

There was an earth-shattering explosion.

Then, a destructive ripple of explosion dissipated.

"Ah!"

"Move aside!"

"Pfft."

The violent energy ripple spread out, causing the expressions of the cultivators not far away to change. Some hurriedly formed spiritual power protection, while others were hit by this power in time and immediately spat out a large mouthful of blood.

However, in the next moment, everyone's eyes turned to the place of the collision.

When the dust wave dissipated, a proud figure was still standing there. The cultivation and aura on his body were still powerful to the extreme. It was Li Hao. Even at this moment, the effect of the Human Emperor's Scripture had yet to dissipate. However, the palm just now made Li Hao feel as if his entire body had been hollowed out.

Opposite him, a figure in a gray robe was also standing there. It was Zhao Tianshen. It was obvious that he was no longer where he was previously. He had clearly been shaken back.

Moreover, at this moment, Zhao Tianshen no longer had the demeanor of the number one expert from before. His clothes were tattered and his long hair was disheveled.

"Pfft!"

At this moment, he spat out a mouthful of blood.

Chapter 427

Zhao Tianshen spat out a large mouthful of blood, and his robe was a little tattered.

When the surrounding people saw this scene, they immediately exclaimed in shock, "Zhao Tianshen is injured!"

"Oh my god, he even spat out blood."

"China's No. 1 Grandmaster is injured."

!

"How is that possible?"

Shocked voices were heard. At this moment, even Hua Taichong and the others were filled with shock.

They knew about Zhao Tianshen's strength. Even if Hua Taichong and Qiu Xingyun joined forces, they could not hurt him. However, this guy in front of them had injured him.

In other words, this guy in front of him now had the strength to truly resist Zhao Tianshen.

"I won?"

Even Chu Qingyi's beautiful eyes widened, filled with surprise and excitement.

"Not yet! I just injured the other party." Beside him, Mo Baiyi said in a low voice, but there was a strange look in his beautiful eyes and ripples in his heart.

Zhao Tianshen looked at Li Hao tightly, his expression already very ugly. He had actually been injured by the other party.

"It's been many years since anyone injured me! I didn't expect you to fail today." Zhao Tianshen said coldly to Li Hao, his expression turning solemn. The power displayed by the other party was already a threat to him.

"However, I have to get this immortal body! In that case, don't blame me!" Zhao Tianshen's eyes narrowed as he spoke again.

As soon as Zhao Tianshen finished speaking, a cloak appeared on his body. No… it was a Daoist robe. There were also strange Yin-Yang patterns drawn on it.

Boom!

At the same time, as the Daoist robe on Zhao Tianshen appeared, the aura on his body began to rise again, becoming extremely powerful. The spiritual power of the surrounding world involuntarily condensed towards his body.

"It's the Yin Yang Robe! Zhao Tianshen obtained that high-grade Dharma artifact."

"What? It's actually a Yin-Yang Robe."

"Zhao Tianshen even took out the Yin-Yang Robe! Oh my god…"

"He was actually forced to this extent?"

"The number one grandmaster of China used a Dharma artifact! This is really shocking…" When the surrounding cultivators saw this, they exclaimed again.

As everyone knew, Zhao Tianshen was the number one grandmaster in China. His strength was extraordinary.

However, at this moment, he had to use a Dharma artifact. This could not help but widen their eyes.

"Young Master, be careful!"

"This Yin-Yang Robe is a high-grade Dharma artifact!"

"Damn it! A peak expert at the late Soul Formation Realm actually used a Dharma artifact!" When Master Sanyang, Zhou Kunlun, and the others saw this scene, their expressions could not help but change again. They said angrily, feeling indignant.

Li Hao also saw this scene and felt the threat coming from the other party. It was unexpected.

"High-grade Dharma artifact?" muttered Li Hao, his eyes shining ferociously. 𝓵𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝓪𝓭.𝒄𝓸𝓶

Without another word, Li Hao took out a few pills from the system and stuffed them into his mouth. Then, another brush appeared in Li Hao's hand.

This brush was ordinary, but in the eyes of the surrounding cultivators, a look of strangeness appeared again.

"He actually took out a brush?"

"What's going on? Could it be that he's prepared some begging letters?"

"This pen seems very ordinary?"

Surprised voices were heard. Many people looked at Li Hao in confusion, not knowing that Li Hao had taken out a brush at such a critical moment.

"You're not the only one with a Dharma artifact!" Li Hao did not care about the voices and gazes of the people around him. Li Hao looked at Zhao Tianshen and said calmly.

Hmm?

Hearing Li Hao's words, Zhao Tianshen's expression froze again.

It was the same as before. Zhao Tianshen did not like this.

The other party was still confident. In other words, the brush in the other party's hand was also a Dharma artifact?

Zhao Tianshen immediately looked at the ordinary brush in the other party's hand.

In the next moment, Zhao Tianshen suddenly felt a power that made his heart palpitate emitting from the brush in the other party's hand.

This brush was a top-grade Dharma artifact.

It was the first time Li Hao had taken out the Judge's Brush.

A feeling of telepathy immediately arose in Li Hao's heart. This Judge's Brush had long recognized Li Hao as its master, as if it contained a consciousness.

Boom!

In the next moment, Li Hao held the Judge's Brush and his spiritual power surged into it uncontrollably.

Buzz buzz buzz…

In an instant, the Judge's Brush shone brightly.

Suddenly, another wave was released from the Judge's Brush.

Boom!

The brushes of the Judge's Brush exploded and spiritual light fell in all directions.

At this moment, the entire world seemed to have changed, as if it was sealed by a force.

Hmm?

Chapter 428

When Zhao Tianshen saw this scene, a strange look appeared in his eyes again. He instantly felt that something was wrong.

When the other party's brush appeared, the spiritual power in the surrounding world seemed to have been cut off from him.

Zhao Tianshen sensed that something was wrong and made a prompt decision. He erupted with a powerful force and attacked Li Hao. 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥.𝒸𝑜𝘮

With the Yin Yang Robe on him, the cultivation aura released by Zhao Tianshen was simply powerful to the extreme. It was even about to surpass the Soul Formation Realm.

!

However, when Li Hao saw this scene, he calmly held the Judge's Brush tightly.

Boom!

Li Hao suddenly trembled and a transcendent power appeared in his body.

Li Hao held the Judge's Brush and drew a circle in the air in front of him.

However, at this moment, the power of laws immediately appeared.

Suddenly, an independent space appeared around Zhao Tianshen and enveloped him.

It was like a… prison.

Buzz!

At this moment, Zhao Tianshen, who was about to attack Li Hao, suddenly stopped again, as if he had been frozen by an invisible force. The power sealed the power of his body, and he seemed to be unable to even use his cultivation.

Confinement!

This was the powerful dao technique that Li Hao was using at this moment. It was the extraordinary dao technique rewarded by the system when he unsealed the Judge's Brush. At this moment, Li Hao finally displayed its terrifying power.

"Break!" Li Hao muttered something and tapped the air in front of him with the Judge's Brush.

In an instant, the prison that enveloped Zhao Tianshen shattered.

Bang!

The moment the prison shattered, Zhao Tianshen's body suffered a heavy blow and fell back like a bird with broken wings.

The Judge's Brush worked directly.

Pfft!

Zhao Tianshen spat out a large mouthful of blood again. His eyes were filled with shock. He felt as if he had walked through the gates of hell and was being judged.

Zhao Tianshen was no longer the same as before. Even the Yin Yang Robe on his body was a little dim and the spiritual light was gone.

At this moment, Zhao Tianshen's aura became extremely weak, and less than 10% of his strength remained.

"What Dharma artifact is this? How can it be so powerful…"

Zhao Tianshen looked at Li Hao in extreme shock, his face extremely pale.

In the next moment, a figure appeared in front of him again. A brush appeared before him. The tip was pointed at the center of his brow, but it exuded unparalleled power, as if a slight movement could end his life.

At this moment, Zhao Tianshen stood rooted to the ground in a daze, but he did not dare to move. Looking at the young man in front of him, his heart darkened.

"I… I lost!" The next moment, Zhao Tianshen said slowly.

As soon as he said this, Zhao Tianshen's aura weakened again, as if he had suffered a huge blow. It was such a difficult thing to admit defeat.

"Gasp!"

"Zhao Tianshen lost?"

"Oh my god!"

"Things are going to change!"

"The number one Grandmaster of China has changed."

"The number one Grandmaster of China, Li Hao!"

"…"

When the surrounding cultivators saw this and heard Zhao Tianshen's words, they were shocked again.

From today onwards, the number one Grandmaster of China has changed.

Everyone's gaze landed on the young man, their eyes filled with awe.

The young man called Li Hao defeated the number one Grandmaster of China, Zhao Tianshen.

From today onwards, he will be the number one Grandmaster of China.

Li Hao's name was destined to spread throughout the world in a short period of time.

"He won? He really won?"

At this moment, Chu Qingyi could not hide her excitement.

At this moment, Mo Baiyi suddenly thought of something and came to the front of the coffin.

Without hesitation, Mo Baiyi opened the lid of the coffin.

"What is she going to do?"

"Isn't this her grandmaster? She actually opened the coffin! Isn't this disrespectful?"

"…"

When the surrounding people saw Mo Baiyi open the lid of the coffin, they were surprised. They did not know what she wanted to do.

However, at this moment, an ethereal aura appeared on Mo Baiyi's body. Spiritual light flowed around her body as she muttered something, as if she was chanting a spell. It was unknown what she was doing.

However, everyone saw another small ball of light appear on Mo Baiyi's forehead. Then, it headed straight for the body in the coffin.

In the next moment, the ball of light seemed to be sucked in by a strange force. Then it landed between the eyebrows of the beautiful woman in the coffin.

At this moment, there seemed to be a slight fluctuation in the body in the coffin.

Buzz!

Suddenly, Li Hao's eyes widened as he saw a large exclamation mark appear on the body.

Damn, a hint? It actually appeared again at this time?

Moreover, this notification was actually on this beautiful woman's body.

Li Hao immediately clicked on the exclamation mark.

Immediately…

[Ding-dong. This is the body of an immortal. She's in a deep sleep… Don't miss it! Click the down arrow to receive more notifications…]

The system notification sounded in Li Hao's mind.

Li Hao was shocked again when he heard this voice.

The beautiful woman in the coffin in front of him was not dead, but sleeping?

'Oh my god!'

One had to know that this woman was the founder of the Jade Pool Immortal Sect. She was a figure from a thousand years ago, and she was a true immortal.

Then, Li Hao clicked on the down arrow.

The money in the bank account was automatically deducted by the system.

However, the current Li Hao did not care about this bit of money at all. He was already a grandmaster, so why would he care about worldly possessions?

[Ding-dong. The sleeping beauty's soul is incomplete. Her soul is sealed in four keys, waiting for the fated person to obtain the keys and wake her up… If you want to obtain the awakening method, please click the down arrow.]

Immediately, the system notification sounded, making Li Hao's heart skip a beat.

Her soul was incomplete and sealed in four keys.

Li Hao remembered that when he entered, the key seemed to have shattered. At that time, a spiritual light entered his body, but he did not feel anything unusual.

Could that spiritual light be the soul power of this body?

What Mo Baiyi did just now was…

Li Hao suddenly remembered.

Mo Baiyi arrived in front of Li Hao again, but his gaze landed on Zhao Tianshen on the ground in front of him.

Sizzle!

In the next moment, the power of cultivation immediately circulated on Mo Baiyi's body. His jade-like hand swiped in the air twice before landing on Zhao Tianshen's glabella.

Mo Baiyi seemed to be using the special cultivation technique of the Jade Pool Immortal Sect.

Li Hao did not stop him and watched this scene quietly. At this moment, Zhao Tianshen was seriously injured by him and could not resist at all.

In the next moment, Li Hao saw a ball of spiritual light slowly appear between Zhao Tianshen's eyebrows as Mo Baiyi pointed. A soul fluctuation came from the spiritual light.

Immediately after, the spiritual light headed towards the woman's body in the coffin under Mo Baiyi's guidance.

Then, it entered the woman's body.

Buzz!

Chapter 429

'Excuse me?'

When Li Hao heard Mo Baiyi's words, his heart skipped a beat. He had already thought of what Mo Baiyu wanted to do. He should be asking him to give up the soul power contained in the key.

However, Li Hao really did not sense where the soul fragment that had entered his body was hidden, nor did he feel anything strange.

"Tell me!" Li Hao said to Mo Baiyi.

!

"Can you let me draw out the soul power in your body…?" Mo Baiyi immediately said to Li Hao.

Li Hao said nothing and looked at Mo Baiyi calmly.

"I'll leave it to you!" Mo Baiyi immediately said to Li Hao, his eyes filled with pleading.

"Why should I believe you?"

Li Hao said to Mo Baiyi, "Just now, someone said that as long as I stop him, he's willing to agree to any condition… I haven't even said the conditions yet."

In front of him, when Mo Baiyi heard Li Hao's words, his expression could not help but tremble again.

"What… what condition do you want?" Mo Baiyi looked at Li Hao and asked again.

Li Hao smiled again when he saw this.

"I want you…"

"Huh?" When Mo Baiyi heard Li Hao's words, he immediately exclaimed in surprise, and his expression changed again.

Previously, she had actually thought of it.

Mo Bai Yi's face turned pale. However, she had still been a virgin for so many years.

Was he going to hand over his body now?

It had been so many years since Mo Baiyi had looked down on any man. He was very proud.

"Okay!" However, in the next moment, Mo Baiyi agreed.

She agreed!

She actually agreed?

"Senior, you…"

Even Chu Qingyi's eyes widened as she looked at her senior in disbelief. Her proud senior actually agreed. How was this possible?

Mo Baiyi ignored Chu Qingyi who was beside him. He circulated his cultivation and pointed at his glabella. A drop of bright red blood appeared in his hand.

It was a drop of blood essence that contained the pure power in Mo Baiyi's body.

At this moment, with the appearance of this drop of blood essence, Mo Baiyi's aura actually became a little weaker.

"I, Mo Baiyi, swear that from today onwards, I will become Li Hao's woman. My body will be his, and my death will be his soul… If I violate this oath, I will be executed by the heavens and the earth. My soul will dissipate and I will never be reincarnated!"

In the next moment, a hint of determination appeared in Mo Baiyi's eyes. He actually swore to the heavens. His jade-like hands formed seals, and immediately, a strange power was born from his body. Immediately after, Li Hao saw the drop of blood essence in Mo Baixi's hand dissipate.

Buzz buzz buzz…

A strange fluctuation appeared again. On Mo Baiyi's body, there seemed to be invisible runes. Unknowingly, a power that transcended the world seemed to be born in this space. The world seemed to bear witness to Mo Baiyu's oath.

"Heavenly oath…"

"She actually swore a Heavenly Oath!"

"Damn, a grandmaster beauty has become his woman just like that?"

When the surrounding cultivators saw this scene, they could not help but exclaim again.

At this moment, the oath Mo Baiyi had made was a Heavenly Dao oath that was made with his blood essence.

This oath could not be broken.

If he violated it, he would be punished like Mo Baiyi had sworn. His soul would be destroyed and he would never be reincarnated…

Li Hao's eyes widened. Was it that straightforward?

He was actually just saying that.

"Um, I was joking…" Li Hao said calmly to Mo Baiyi.

When Mo Baiyi heard Li Hao's words, he frowned and glared at him.

The Heavenly Dao oath had been sworn and could not be violated. No matter what, he could only do as he was told…

"Do you believe me now?" Mo Baiyi said to Li Hao again.

Li Hao was speechless.

"Come on!" said Li Hao directly.

When Mo Baiyi heard this, he immediately circulated his cultivation power and used the special technique of the Jade Pool Immortal Sect. Then, he tapped Li Hao's glabella and sent his divine sense into Li Hao to sense.

Hmm?

However, a moment later, Mo Baiyi frowned again. 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂

"No, why wouldn't I?" Mo Baiyi's eyes widened in disbelief.

She used her divine sense to sense Li Hao's body, but she did not sense the remaining soul power of the grandmaster.

'How did that happen?'

This guy clearly had two keys in his body. Moreover, when he came in previously, he must have entered the other party's body.

Mo Baiyi's pretty face changed as she looked at Li Hao again.

If the other party did not have the soul fragment of the Grandmaster in his body, all his efforts would be in vain. The Grandmaster would not be able to wake up.

Mo Baiyi found it hard to accept this.

"Hehe… Let me try!"

Li Hao smiled again when he saw Mo Baiyi like this.

"You'll do it?" Mo Baiyi looked at Li Hao in surprise again.

Li Hao did not know the secret technique of the Jade Pool Immortal Sect. What should he do?

Although he was a little puzzled, Mo Baiyi still moved aside.

In the next moment, Mo Baiyi saw the young man in front of him walking towards the coffin again.

Li Hao looked at the beautiful woman in the coffin. She was pure and innocent, like a fairy from the nine heavens. Li Hao could not help but feel tempted.

Immediately after, Li Hao reached out to the woman in the coffin…

"What—what are you going to do?" Mo Baiyi's eyes widened as he asked Li Hao.

Beside him, Chu Qingyi and the others also looked at Li Hao in confusion.

"To wake her up, of course!" said Li Hao calmly.

Then, Li Hao's gaze landed on the red lips of this woman's body and he made up his mind.

"I'm sorry! I've offended you… I'm also trying to wake you up! This is the system's notification…"

Li Hao looked at the sleeping woman and placed her on the ice platform beside him. He muttered to her, not caring if she could hear him or not.

Just now, he had already clicked on the down arrow prompted by the system and knew how to wake this woman up.

Hence, Li Hao made a prompt decision and stopped hesitating.

This woman was very beautiful. Even in her sleep, she was very human.

The next moment, Li Hao lowered his head and kissed the sleeping woman's beautiful red lips.

Chapter 430

That was right, Li Hao actually kissed the sleeping woman's red lips under pairs of eyes.

In the next moment, everyone was shocked to see Li Hao's mouth on the sleeping woman's lips.

"Holy shit!"

"He kissed her!"

!

"He actually kissed her on her lips!"

"Damn…"

"Oh my God, what am I seeing?"

"F*ck…"

"…"

When the surrounding cultivators saw this, their eyes widened in shock and disbelief.

"Huh?"

Even Mo Baiyi and Chu Qingyi looked at Li Hao in shock.

"What… what are you doing?"

"Hooligan!"

The two women's eyes widened.

This guy actually carried their grandmaster out and started kissing her. If he was not a hooligan, what was he?

Both women were flushed now. It was hard to tell if they were flushed or red.

"Damn! Young Master is so awesome!"

"He even kisses the dead!"

"However, this woman is really beautiful. It's normal that he can't help it…"

Even Master Sanyang, Zhou Kunlun, and the others cursed when they saw this scene. They were really shocked by Li Hao's actions.

When Li Hao heard these guys' voices, he could not help but feel speechless.

However, at this moment, Li Hao did not have time to care.

Li Hao's mouth landed on the woman's red lips. He immediately felt a cold sensation. It was very soft and comfortable. It was a very strange feeling.

In the next moment, Li Hao trembled again.

The moment he kissed this woman, Li Hao suddenly felt two strange powers in his body.

The two forces emitted a soul power that made one's heart palpitate, causing Li Hao's soul to tremble.

Buzz buzz buzz…

Li Hao felt his head buzz again. Immediately, the two soul powers entered the woman's body through Li Hao's mouth.

At this moment, as the two soul powers entered, the four sole powers in the sleeping woman's body slowly fused and turned into one.

Boom!

Unknowingly, another world-shaking soul fluctuation emitted from this woman's body, causing everyone's minds to tremble and their souls to throb.

Ye Hongxiu felt like she had slept for a long time.

Ever since the man she liked died, her heart had died.

An unknowing period of time passed…

Ye Hongxiu felt that she was dreaming. A strange feeling arose in her heart. It was a feeling she had never had before.

In her dreamlike state, she seemed to see the man she liked. She finally summoned the courage to confess and received a response from this man. He was bathed in sunlight, his handsome face bent over her pretty face and then pressed directly against her red lips.

He kissed her, and Ye Hongxiu did not refuse. She offered her first kiss…

Everything was so wonderful. In the haze, Ye Hongxiu was also responding fiercely.

Hmm?

At this moment, Li Hao could clearly feel a hint of life coming from the woman's body. Her mouth moved and she actually took the initiative… This made Li Hao feel strange again.

Ye Hongxiu felt that she was flirting with her sweetheart and her originally pale face turned red. Then, she wanted to see her sweetheart's face clearly.

Hence, Ye Hongxiu slowly opened her eyes.

In front of her was a handsome face, so close that his mouth was on her red lips.

However, this was an unfamiliar face, not her sweetheart.

Ye Hongxiu was stunned. There was shock, disbelief… All kinds of emotions erupted.

However, immediately after, there was only monstrous anger.

In an instant, a terrifying cultivation power was released from her body…

Li Hao was enjoying the kiss.

Suddenly, he saw the woman's eyes open.

Li Hao was stunned as if he had been struck by lightning.

"Holy shit!" Li Hao was shocked and could not help but curse in his heart.

Immediately after, Li Hao felt a monstrous power instantly erupt from the woman in front of him.

Li Hao knew that something was wrong. His reaction was slow, but it was still too slow.

Bang!

A supreme power erupted from this woman's body. It has surpassed the Soul Formation Realm. It was immortal…

Li Hao could not react in time. Moreover, they were so close.

Boom!

The entire world shook.

Li Hao felt his body instantly shatter under the other party's powerful strength. Then, Li Hao was sent flying.

Complete defeat!

This was a complete defeat!

"Pfft…"

Li Hao felt like his body was about to explode and he was about to die. He spat out a large mouthful of blood mixed with some broken internal organs.

Bang!

Li Hao's body landed on the ground in the distance, right beside Mo Baiyi.

"Young Master!"

"Young Master…" 𝓵𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝓪𝓭.𝒄𝓸𝓶

When Master Sanyang, Zhou Kunlun, and the others saw this scene, their expressions changed.

"Ah! You lecher! I'm going to kill you!"

However, at this moment, an extremely angry voice instantly sounded in this world.

At the same time, a powerful cultivation aura emitted from the woman in front of him. Everyone's hearts trembled as they felt a terrifying pressure.

What a terrifying feeling!

Was this a true immortal?

Everyone looked in a direction in shock. A woman in white was standing there. Her facial features were exquisite and sharp, like a fairy from the nine heavens who had descended to the mortal world. At this moment, she was looking ahead angrily.

"Ah! Grandmaster is awake!"

"Grandmaster is really awake!" On the other side, Mo Baiyi shouted excitedly when he saw this.

As this angry voice sounded, everyone was shocked to see that the woman who had just woken up moved and instantly descended towards Li Hao.

Li Hao was stunned by this force. Before he could react, he was already severely injured. If not for his powerful body, he would have died.

However, at this moment, this woman actually rushed towards him again.

Chapter 431

The woman attacked Li Hao with earth-shattering force.

Li Hao's eyes were filled with shock. That was an Immortal Realm expert. He definitely could not block it. If he was killed just like that, wouldn't it be too unjust?

Moreover, Li Hao's body was already seriously injured, and he could not use his cultivation at all. 𝘭𝑖𝘣𝑟𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝑜𝘮

"Grandmaster, no!" At this critical moment, a scream immediately sounded, and a white figure stood in front of Li Hao.

!

It was Mo Baiyi.

At this moment, Ye Hongxiu stopped.

"What did you call me?" Ye Hongxiu asked Mo Baiyi, but she frowned slightly.

At this moment, she probed with her divine sense and already knew the situation in the entire mystic realm. Seeing the scene in the mystic realm, Ye Hongxiu's heart skipped a beat.

Everything seemed different.

"Grandmaster!" Mo Baiyi shouted at Ye Hongxiu again.

"Grandmaster, don't kill him! He woke you up," Mo Baiyi said to Ye Hongxiu.

"Huh? Awaken?" Ye Hongxiu's eyes narrowed. She looked at the cold jade coffin behind her and immediately remembered that she had indeed taken the initiative to sleep.

"How long have I been asleep?" Ye Hongxiu asked Mo Baiyi again.

Mo Baiyi shook his head and said slowly, "Grandmaster, you're the founding sect master of the Jade Pool Immortal Sect. Our sect has been established for more than three thousand years. I've finally awakened you again…"

Hearing Mo Baiyi's words, Ye Hongxiu could not help but be shocked again.

"It's been more than 3,000 years?"

Ye Hongxiu's eyes widened in shock.

"What day is it today? What year is it this year?" muttered Ye Hongxiu.

"Grandmaster, it's already…" Mo Baiyi immediately said to Ye Hongxiu. After saying a lot, he finally understood the general situation.

"I see! I'm sorry, I misunderstood you…" Ye Hongxiu looked at Li Hao again and said with a hint of apology. A rare blush appeared on her pretty face. Thinking of the scene just now, Ye Hongxiu's heart still could not help but fluctuate.

"I didn't expect my immortal abode to have already become a place of opportunity for you…" muttered Ye Hongxiu again, but she did not expect his immortal abode to become a place of opportunity for these cultivators. Moreover, it was called a mystic realm. In the past, it would really be extremely ordinary.

Ye Hongxiu's powerful aura immediately dissipated and she did not attack Li Hao again.

At this moment, Li Hao finally heaved a sigh of relief. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead.

The crisis was finally over.

[Ding-dong. Congratulations, host. You have awakened a beauty. You are rewarded with a hundred years of cultivation and a Dharmakaya Immortal Form: Eight-Divisional Pagoda Body…]

At this moment, the system's voice sounded in Li Hao's mind again, causing him to tremble again.

At this moment, Li Hao felt a majestic force enter his body.

Boom!

Immediately after, Li Hao felt that the injuries that had just appeared in his body had instantly healed. At the same time, a powerful aura rose from Li Hao's body, becoming stronger and stronger…

In an instant, Li Hao's cultivation level broke through from the early-stage Soul Formation realm to the mid-stage Soul Formation realm.

He broke through on the spot.

Li Hao felt that his body was filled with strength. He was countless times stronger than before.

In addition to the breakthrough in his cultivation realm, another piece of information surged into Li Hao's mind. It was as if it was engraved in Li Hao's memory and was directly comprehended by him.

Li Hao felt the content in this message and could not help but tremble again.

Dharmakaya Immortal Form!

The system had rewarded him with the cultivation method of a Dharmakaya Immortal Form.

The Dharmakaya Immortal Form was a power that only immortal realm experts could unleash. Only immortal realm experts could unleash the power of the Dharmakaya Immortal Form.

It was said that there were many types of Dharmakaya Immortal Forms in the world, and each of them had the power to destroy the world.

The Eight-Divisional Pagoda Body was one of the many Dharmakaya Immortal Images. Just from the name, one could feel the power of the Eight-Divisional Pagoda Body.

"Huh? He actually broke through?"

At this moment, Ye Hongxiu also looked at Li Hao. She could naturally tell that this young man had broken through to the next stage.

Mid-stage Soul Formation realm! At this age, this cultivation… This guy's talent was a little monstrous.

However, in the next moment, Ye Hongxiu landed on the people around her.

Boom!

A powerful cultivation power circulated.

Buzz buzz buzz…

In the next moment, the world seemed to be triggered by a powerful force and shook endlessly.

Immediately after, another dazzling light appeared in the world and enveloped the surrounding cultivators.

It was the power of space.

Whoosh!

Then, the surrounding figures disappeared into thin air, as if they were repelled by a force.

This mystic realm was actually Ye Hongxiu's immortal abode. It was an independent space refined by Ye Hongxiu. In this space, she was the master. At this moment, it was extremely simple to spread these people out.

Now, only Li Hao, Ye Hongxiu, Mo Baiyi, and Chu Qingyi were left.

"Let's go, let's go out too! There's nothing good left in my immortal abode, and there's nothing to give you…" said Ye Hongxiu again. Almost everything in her immortal abode had been moved. Then, she waved her hand. Immediately, an oval door appeared in front of them. One could leave after walking through this door.

"Yes!" Mo Baiyi and Chu Qingyi immediately nodded.

After that, Ye Hongxiu took the lead and walked towards the door. Mo Baiyi and Chu Qingyi followed.

But at this moment, Ye Hongxiu looked at Li Hao.

"What happened?"

Ye Hongxiu saw that this guy was still rooted to the ground and looked at the cold jade coffin.

"You want this coffin?" Ye Hongxiu immediately saw the strange look in Li Hao's eyes and asked him.

"Yes!" Li Hao nodded.

This cold jade coffin should be something good.

"If you want it, take it… Take it as compensation for being injured by me just now…" Ye Hongxiu immediately said and gave the cold jade coffin to Li Hao.

"That's great!" Li Hao trembled again at the other party's words.

Chapter 432

After obtaining Ye Hongxiu's promise, Li Hao immediately waved his hand at the cold jade coffin in front of him.

Immediately, the cold jade coffin disappeared and was put into the system world by Li Hao.

After doing all this, Li Hao walked towards the door without looking back.

"Wait!" At this moment, Ye Hongxiu's voice suddenly sounded and stopped Li Hao.

!

"What happened?" asked Li Hao in confusion.

"Let me remind you that my immortal abode should have been floating in the void," said Ye Hongxiu.

"So?" Li Hao was still a little puzzled. At this moment, even Mo Baiyi and Chu Qingyi looked at Ye Hongxiu in confusion.

Was there a problem with floating in the void?

"Therefore, after going out, it might not be where you came in previously. It might be thousands of miles away from the place you think," said Ye Hongxiu slowly.

"Huh?"

"Grandmaster, are you saying that it's very likely that we're no longer in China?"

Hearing Ye Hongxiu's words, Mo Baiyi and Chu Qingyi were stunned again.

"It should be like this…" Ye Hongxiu nodded.

When Li Hao heard the other party's words, he could not help but frown. Was it very likely that he was no longer in China?

However, this possibility did not exist. With his current cultivation, his speed was still very fast. Even if he could not travel through space, at least flying on the wind was not a problem. It was not a problem for him to travel thousands of miles.

"It's okay, I'll go out first," said Li Hao disapprovingly. He felt that this was a small matter and immediately stepped into the door.

In the next moment, spatial power appeared on Li Hao's body and wrapped around him. Then, Li Hao disappeared.

"This guy…"

Seeing this scene, Ye Hongxiu shook her head slightly and looked at the two women beside her.

BOOM!

Immediately, a powerful cultivation power circulated. The powerful cultivation of the Earth Immortal Realm was instantly released. After that, this power wrapped around Mo Baiyi and Chu Qingyi. 𝓵𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝓪𝓭.𝒄𝓸𝓶

"Let's go!" said Ye Hongxiu directly and led the two of them into the door.

Buzz!

Immediately, dazzling spiritual light enveloped the three of them, and their bodies instantly disappeared.

The entire immortal abode immediately returned to calm. Then, Ye Hongxiu put it away.

Li Hao felt his vision blur, but the scene in front of him had changed.

Swish, swish, swish…

Endless waves surged, stirring up waves that filled the sky. Beyond him was an endless deep sea that was bottomless and endless, as if it could devour everything.

"Huh? At sea?" Li Hao looked at the scene in front of him and could not help but mutter.

Hearing Ye Hongxiu's reminder just now, Li Hao had already expected that she would appear very far away, but at this moment, he still had a strange expression.

That was because Li Hao did not know where he was at all. There was an endless sea in all directions.

Boom!

Immediately, Li Hao's body released a powerful cultivation power.

Buzz buzz buzz…

An invisible force immediately spread out from Li Hao's body. It was the power of divine sense.

Li Hao, whose cultivation had broken through to the mid-stage Soul Formation Realm, had also undergone a transformation. He was much stronger and could already sense everything within dozens of kilometers.

However, in the next moment, Li Hao was stunned.

"Damn, where are we?" Li Hao could not help but curse. This was because in his divine sense, there was only water… He could not sense the existence of the continent at all.

"Forget it," muttered Li Hao. Then, his figure moved and he rode the wind in a direction. Li Hao was very confident in his current cultivation. It was not a problem for him to cross the sea.

Li Hao was very fast and instantly appeared several kilometers away.

After two hours of traveling, Li Hao had already crossed at least a thousand miles, but he was still at sea. Moreover, other than sensing some behemoths underwater, Li Hao did not see anyone at all.

Finally, a huge cruise ship appeared in front of Li Hao.

The cruise ship was like a behemoth, several levels high. It slowly drove above the sea. There was an open swimming pool on it, making it look like a moving city.

Above it was a luxurious hotel and a huge water amusement park hundreds of meters long.

When Li Hao saw this scene, his eyes narrowed again.

He finally saw someone.

Li Hao moved towards the cruise ship.

Soon, Li Hao arrived near the cruise ship. Li Hao saw the name on the cruise ship. The words written were "Ocean Harmony".

At this moment, there were many figures on the deck of the cruise ship, and there were also some figures in the huge water amusement park.

There were men and women, and even old and young…

However, these men, women, old, and young were basically blond and blue-eyed foreigners.

Moreover, the men were naked from the waist up, while the women were wearing bikinis.

Some were swimming, some were playing in the water, some were lying in the sun, some were drinking, and some were hugging and kissing passionately…

The atmosphere was lively.

Nicole had just swam around the swimming pool before standing up from the pool.

She had long flowing hair and wore an orange bikini.

Chapter 433

Nicole saw a figure standing on the sea in front of her.

Nicole thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and looked again.

"He's really human!" exclaimed Nicole, her voice filled with disbelief. Why was the person in front of her standing on the surface of the sea as if he was walking on flat ground?

At that moment, the blond man beside her looked in Nicole's direction and saw a figure.

!

"A warlock from China?"

A strange look appeared in the blind man's eyes as he spoke in surprise. From the other party's appearance and dressing, it was obvious that this person should be from China. Only a China Warlock could stand on the sea so strangely.

Warlock was a term used by foreigners like the blond man to address China cultivators. It was also a special profession. The blond man in front of him had an extraordinary identity. He was a figure from a large family in the Romance Country. His family had businesses all over the world and had businesses in many fields. He was famous around the world.

In the next moment, the two of them saw the figure actually head straight for them and land in front of them.

"Wow, who's that?"

"Why did he fall from the sky?"

"Is he an immortal from the east?"

"Oh my god, where did he come from? Not just anyone can come up to the Ocean Harmony!"

"…"

Li Hao's appearance attracted the attention of many people. Immediately, there were exclamations.

One had to know that this cruise ship was one of the largest and most luxurious cruises in the world. Those who could board this cruise were either rich or noble. Moreover, everyone who boarded it had to pay 500,000 meters of gold to be allowed to board.

At this moment, someone actually boarded the cruise ship halfway and immediately caused a commotion.

"Hello, are you a warlock from China? How did you come up on the sea! It's really magical…" At this moment, Nicole spoke to Li Hao again. Her eyes were bright as she looked at Li Hao curiously.

This guy who suddenly appeared was not bad-looking either.

When the blond man beside her saw that Nicole was actually interested in a thin man from China, he immediately felt unhappy.

"Who are you? You're not from this cruise, are you?" Ake said to Li Hao in a low voice. Ake was called the blind man's name. His full name was Ake Piaget, and he was a member of the world-renowned Bertrand Piaget family.

"That's right, I'm indeed not from this cruise! I happened to meet him and came up to take a ride… Why? Is there a problem?" said Li Hao coldly again. He immediately looked at the blond man and frowned slightly. This blond man actually seemed to be hostile to him. As a Soul Formation expert, Li Hao naturally felt it clearly.

Li Hao looked at the woman in front of him again. She was an exquisite-looking woman with an extremely attractive figure. She was wearing a bikini and it displayed her perfect figure vividly, making one's imagination run wild.

At this moment, the woman looked at him with a strange gaze.

In an instant, Li Hao understood that this guy was clearly jealous.

"Wow, this is the first time I've seen a China Warlock. Handsome, since you're a China Warlock, you should be quite powerful?" At this moment, the woman called Nicole suddenly said to Li Hao. She had heard that warlocks in China were a very powerful profession. It was said that they could summon the wind and rain, and even split mountains and earth. They had many magical methods.

Nicole's family was also very extraordinary and had some magical powers. In particular, they had a special perception of men's blood essence.

At this moment, Nicole's eyes lit up. With her special perception, she immediately felt a rich and powerful blood essence power from the young man in front of her.

This was the first time she had felt such powerful blood essence. If she could obtain this man in front of her and fuse with his body, she would have a special method to obtain some of his blood essence and achieve her goal of strengthening herself.

For a moment, Nicole felt the powerful blood essence contained in the young man's body and her heart skipped a beat. 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝑒𝑎𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝓂

Nicole licked her red lips. She wanted it…

"Impressive? Hehe… In what aspect are you talking about?"

Li Hao also looked at the woman and smiled.

"Haha, handsome! You're so bad… Do you want us to go for a drink?"

Nicole smiled again at Li Hao's words. She was already very liberal, but now she openly invited him.

"How is one glass enough? We have to drink a few more glasses!" Li Hao naturally could not refuse the invitation of a beauty in a bikini.

Wouldn't it be fun to drink and talk about life?

"Why don't you go to my room?"

Nicole spoke again with a seductive gaze.

Chapter 434

"My pleasure!" Li Hao smiled again. This girl was really seductive. Even Li Hao, who was in the Soul Formation realm, could not help but feel tempted.

With that, the two of them headed for Nicole's room.

"Stop right there!"

A voice came from behind again. It was the blond man, Ake.

!

At this moment, Ake looked coldly at Li Hao, his expression extremely gloomy.

The woman he had taken a fancy to had actually hooked up with Li Hao. This angered Ake.

"Brat, not just anyone can board our cruise… Don't you know?" Ake said coldly to Li Hao.

"Oh? Really?" said Li Hao calmly.

Li Hao really did not know, but he had already come up. What could he do?

"Of course! I advise you to get down now! If you don't get lost, I'll get the security guards on the ship to chase you off…" Ake said sternly to Li Hao again.

...

As a super-large cruise ship, there were many security guards on it. These security guards were not ordinary people. Moreover, it was said that the captain of the cruise ship, Jack, was once a five-star general from the Sunset Kingdom and a powerful mutant. Later, for some reason, he retired and became the captain of the Ocean Harmony.

Apart from Captain Jack, the security of this ship was also filled with experts, including some special professions.

For example, berserkers, sailors, and so on.

Hearing the blond man's words, Li Hao frowned slightly. With his current cultivation, he was not afraid of anyone. Li Hao could tell that the blond man in front of him was also strong, much stronger than ordinary people. He should also be a berserker.

However, this bit of strength was not enough for Li Hao to crush. This brat actually wanted him to roll down?

Li Hao's expression turned cold. He almost could not help but attack.

At this moment…

Bang bang bang…

Not far away, figures in uniforms were running towards them. 𝒍𝙞𝙗𝒓𝒆𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝒐𝒎

Most of these people were very burly and filled with violent power. Moreover, they were holding weapons and were filled with a powerful aura.

A total of twenty figures arrived at the open-air water park and surrounded Li Hao. Leading them was a bald man in a black vest and sunglasses. He was very muscular and looked like a big man.

...

"Wow, it's the security team!"

"The leader is the security chief of this area."

"This guy suddenly came. Clearly, they knew!"

"As expected of the security of Ocean Harmony. They're well trained. It's only been less than two minutes, but they're already here."

"This guy should be expelled, right? Not just anyone can come up to our cruise ship! Not even if you have money…"

When the surrounding people saw the bald man appear with so many people, they immediately exclaimed, feeling that this young man who had suddenly appeared was probably going to be expelled.

One had to know that this cruise ship was not something that could be boarded with money. In addition to money, there was also status. Not once had tickets to this cruise ship been difficult to obtain. Many people had even started queuing up a few years ago.

Moreover, once this cruise ship set off, it would not stop. It would only stop when it reached the end.

If he said anything halfway, he would not let anyone board.

"Brat, who are you? Where did you come from? Leave this place quickly!" The bald man looked at Li Hao and said sternly. His voice was filled with pride as he wanted to expel Li Hao.

Just now, Li Hao's sudden appearance had already triggered some of the detection devices on the cruise ship, so Adam rushed over with his subordinates.

...

Adam was the bald man's name. He was the head of security in this area and a level-two berserker.

"Leave here? What if I don't?" When Li Hao heard the bald man's voice, he said calmly, but his eyes were sharp.

"If you don't leave, we can only attack! Expel you!" Adam immediately spoke again sharply.

Then, Adam said to the people beside him, "Throw him into the sea to feed the fish!"

"Yes, Captain!" Adam's subordinates around him immediately responded.

Boom!

In an instant, a powerful aura erupted from these people. A violent power appeared and rushed towards Li Hao.

A shocking battle intent erupted from these people. Their anger rose and they looked abnormally ferocious.

Li Hao frowned again when he saw this.

"You're courting death!" said Li Hao coldly, but a sharp glint flashed across his eyes.

BOOM!

...

In an instant, an incomparably powerful force erupted from Li Hao's body.

Bang!

In an instant, the sky seemed to dim a little. An earth-shattering aura instantly erupted from Li Hao's body, as if it was moving the entire space.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Immediately after, muffled voices sounded.

The surrounding people were shocked to see that the voices that rushed towards the young man were inexplicably blasted away at this moment, as if they had suffered a huge blow.

In an instant, the dozen or so figures at the front were sent flying.

At this moment, when Adam saw this scene, his eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. He was also shocked. Immediately after, violent power was released from Adam's body. His aura was more than a level stronger than the surrounding cultivators.

A level-two berserker was not to be trifled with.

In an instant, Adam erupted with incomparably shocking power again and blasted it at Li Hao. As the head of the security team in this area, Adam was also very fierce. He had been in the Marine Corps before. Now that he attacked, he was extraordinary.

When Li Hao saw the bald man rushing over, his eyes turned sharp again.

...

The strength that this badly erupted with at this moment was comparable to a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. Even his physical strength was probably stronger.

"Get lost!" shouted Li Hao coldly. This voice rolled over and immediately shook the world like a bolt of lightning.

Boom!

Li Hao moved and condensed a punch, punching the other party.

This punch contained Li Hao's cultivation power. It was accompanied by purple lightning and contained the power of destruction.

BOOM!

In the next moment, this group collided with Adam's attack.

Bang!

The violent power immediately collided, causing the entire space to tremble.

Crack!

However, in the next moment, a crisp sound was heard. It was the sound of bones breaking.

...

Chapter 435

Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in shock.

This China Warlock was actually so powerful. With just one punch, he severely injured the Level 2 Berserker.

More than twenty security guards were defeated in an instant.

"How powerful!"

!

"Adam and the others have kicked an iron plate!"

"However, Adam is only a captain…"

"Adam is only in charge of one area. I'm afraid the captains of the other areas will find out soon…"

"Even if this guy is very strong, the security of Ocean Harmony is also top-notch! More people will rush over later.

"…"

Around him, there was an uproar again.

...

Ahead, not far away, Nicole looked at Li Hao with a strange look in her beautiful eyes. Nicole was even more curious about this China Warlock.

However, when Ake saw this scene, he felt even more jealous and a chill ran down his spine.

At this moment, on the distant deck, figures in black security uniforms appeared. There were dozens of them, each filled with a powerful aura.

The security guards in the other areas were alarmed and rushed over.

These people were all berserkers and sailors who were good at swimming. They were not ordinary people.

Among them, a few figures released auras that were even stronger than Adam's.

Soon, these figures surrounded this place again. Pairs of eyes landed on Li Hao, their eyes filled with vigilance. Who are you? How dare you behave atrociously on our Ocean Harmony? Do you want to die?"

"How dare you injure our people? Are you courting death?"

"Take him down quickly!"

As soon as these figures appeared and saw the people lying on the ground, the leaders let out cold voices and looked at Li Hao extremely unkindly. They erupted with their full strength and wanted to attack Li Hao again.

"Hehe… Brat, you're in trouble! So what if you're a Warlock?" Seeing this, Ake said coldly to Li Hao.

...

In his opinion, this guy actually dared to attack just now. That was exactly what he wanted. Now that he had injured these security guards, he had even offended the security guards on the Ocean Harmony.

Ake could already imagine what would happen to the guy in front of him. He would either die or be crippled, and he would be expelled from the Ocean Harmony.

Li Hao looked at Ake coldly and said nothing, but a faint smile appeared on his lips.

"Really? Do you believe that I'll make you miserable first?" Li Hao looked at Ake coldly with a faint smile, but he spoke slowly.

When Ake heard Li Hao's words, his expression changed again and he was shocked. The other party was so powerful. If he attacked him first, he might not be able to withstand it.

Ake immediately became vigilant. A powerful force surged out of his body in case the other party suddenly attacked.

In front of him, shocking auras erupted from the security guards again as they rushed towards Li Hao. Li Hao's eyes immediately lit up with a cold glint, and he was about to circulate his cultivation and attack.

"Stop!"

However, at this moment, a majestic voice suddenly sounded in this space, echoing in everyone's ears.

The security guards stopped what they were doing.

Then, everyone looked in one direction.

...

At this moment, another middle-aged man in a captain's uniform appeared with a few burly figures.

The moment this middle-aged man appeared, everyone was shocked again. 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝑒𝑎𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝓂

"It's the captain of the Ocean Harmony!"

"It's Captain Jack! A former five-star general! A level-five berserker…"

"I didn't expect that even he would be alarmed!" Shocked voices immediately sounded from these people's mouths again. Everyone recognized that the middle-aged man who appeared in front of them was Captain Jack of the Ocean Harmony. He was the supreme commander of this cruise ship and controlled thousands of people on and off the cruise ship. He was a genuine Level 5 Berserker and it was not an exaggeration to call him the strongest on this cruise ship.

Although Captain Jack was only the captain of a cruise ship, with his strength as a level-five Berserker and his former status as a five-star general, his background was also very powerful. Ordinary people could not afford to offend him.

At this moment, Captain Jack's appearance naturally caused quite a stir.

"Even Captain Jack was alarmed! This guy in front of me is probably even worse…"

"This Captain Jack is very protective! And very powerful…"

"Even some powerful nobles don't dare to provoke Captain Jack and are polite to him! This guy has injured so many people…" Many people exclaimed in surprise again, feeling that Li Hao would be in trouble next. They knew Captain Jack's reputation. As the leader of a huge cruise ship, Captain Jack was not a good person. Not only was he powerful, but he was also famous. There were once pirates who wanted to snatch this Ocean Harmony. Captain Jack attacked and took just a moment to kill those pirates.

...

Chapter 436

Another time, two noble disciples had a conflict on Ocean Harmony and caused quite a stir. In the end, they were suppressed on the spot by Captain Jack and expelled. After that, the higher-ups of the two families actually did not find trouble with Captain Jack. Even the two expelled guys went to apologize to him.

There were also many things about Captain Jack. In short, not only was Captain Jack powerful, but he also had a very strong background. He was not an existence that ordinary people could provoke.

Usually, if something happened on Ocean Harmony, Captain Jack would not even show his face. He belonged to the kind of big shot who was elusive.

However, at this moment, Captain Jack appeared, shocking everyone.

Everyone felt that the commotion here had startled Captain Jack out.

Everyone also thought that this young Warlock from China was probably going to be in trouble.

Yet, at this moment, everyone saw Captain Jack walk straight towards the young warlock in front of him with a hint of excitement.

The next moment, Captain Jack arrived in front of him. He did not have a powerful aura, but it was obvious that he seemed to be trembling uncontrollably. He looked at Li Hao with an indescribable expression.

Bang!

Then, a muffled voice suddenly sounded. Everyone was shocked to see that Captain Jack had actually knelt down in front of the young warlock.

"Master, I've finally waited for you! You're finally here…" Captain Jack said excitedly to Li Hao.

Boom!

At this moment, as Captain Jack's actions fell into the eyes of the surrounding people, voices of disbelief immediately sounded from their mouths.

"Oh my God? Captain Jack actually knelt down to that guy." 𝒍𝙞𝙗𝒓𝒆𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝒐𝒎

"What's going on?"

"How did this happen?"

"Master? What master? Who exactly is this guy? What identity is he? He actually made a Level 5 Berserker kneel…"

"Oh my god… This is really unbelievable."

"Gasp… Who is this guy?"

Everyone's eyes widened in disbelief. This scene was too shocking.

"Gasp… He's actually Captain Jack's master? How is this possible?"

Even Nicole, who was beside Li Hao, was shocked when she saw this scene. Yin Tao could not help but gasp. She held her proud chest and even her breathing became a little rapid. When she looked at the young man beside her, her gaze became a little different.

"How is that possible?"

Ahead, the blond man, Ake, saw this and his eyes widened in disbelief. This scene was beyond his imagination. It shocked him to the core. He could not believe that the guy in front of him was Captain Jack's master. Ake could not help but feel a chill and his heart skipped a beat.

Li Hao was speechless.

At this moment, Li Hao was also looking at the middle-aged man kneeling in front of him in a daze. Li Hao could tell that this man was very extraordinary. His physical strength was very strong, even comparable to a mid-stage Core Formation realm expert.

At this moment, Li Hao was undoubtedly a little stunned.

'Master?'

Why did this guy call him master?

He did not know this guy at all and had never seen him before.

"Um… did you make a mistake? I'm not your master, right? Did you get the wrong person?" Li Hao said to the middle-aged foreign man in front of him.

"No, there's no mistake! You're my master! Is your name Li Hao? You're from China? I've seen your photo…"

Chapter 437

As Li Hao's voice sounded, Jack stopped.

Jack did not expect Li Hao to plead for these people.

"Yes, Master!" Jack said to Li Hao.

Then, he said directly to these people, "What are you waiting for?"

As Jack's voice sounded, excitement appeared on their originally terrified faces. They quickly bowed to Li Hao.

"Thank you, boss!"

"Thank you, Boss…"

"…"

Immediately, these people knelt down and said gratefully to Li Hao.

"You can call me boss too!" Li Hao said to Jack again. The term master was too high-profile.

"Yes, boss," responded Jack.

At this moment, Li Hao looked in the other direction. A blond young man was standing there. It was Ake.

When Ake saw Li Hao looking over, his entire face changed and his heart skipped a beat.

"Just now, I think someone said that they wanted to expel me…" Li Hao said to Make with a faint smile.

'Yes?'

Jack's eyes narrowed when he heard Li Hao's words.

"Who is it, boss?" asked Jack immediately. He followed Li Hao's gaze and saw Ake.

"Boss, is this the guy?" Jack asked in a low voice.

"That is correct!" Li Hao nodded calmly.

"You're courting death! This cruise ship is yours! It's our honor that you're here…"

Jack's expression froze as he spoke proudly again. Before Li Hao could say anything, figures surrounded Ake. A shocking aura erupted from him as he looked at Ake with an unfriendly expression.

Seeing this scene, Ake's expression turned extremely ugly.

"That… This is a misunderstanding!" said Ake, a little cowed.

"Misunderstanding my ass! How dare you be disrespectful to our boss! Throw him into the sea…" Jack, however, was cold and spoke again sharply.

"Yes!"

When these subordinates heard Jack's words, they immediately looked fierce and headed straight for Ake.

"Ah!" Ake's face turned pale as he exclaimed.

"It was really a misunderstanding!"

Boom!

A powerful blood essence also erupted from Ake's body. A huge power circulated around his body. He was also a berserker.

Berserker was a profession commonly seen overseas.

At this moment, the aura that erupted from Ake was also that of a Level 2 Berserker.

"You actually want to attack!" said Captain Jack sternly. At this moment, a few of his subordinates attacked Ake.

Bang!

In less than a moment, Ake was suppressed. Captain Jack did not even have to do anything.

"I'm Bertrand Piaget! You can't expel me!"

"I spent half a million dollars to come up!"

"Ah! You can't expel me…"

Ake was captured and kept roaring, revealing his identity. It shocked the surrounding people.

"What? He's actually from the Bertrand Piaget family?"

"The Bertrand Piaget family with hundreds of billions of assets?"

"Hercule is their family's brand!"

"Is this a real wealthy family?"

Shocked voices kept coming from the people around him. They looked at Ake differently.

It had to be known that the Bertrand Piaget family's financial resources were not something ordinary families could compare to. When their financial resources reached a terrifying level, their power became extremely terrifying.

As the saying went, money made the world go round.

No one expected the blond young man in front of them to be a member of the Bertrand Piaget family. Even if he was not the core, he was not someone to be trifled with.

"Hehe… A member of the Bertrand Piaget family? So what? On our Ocean Harmony, whoever dares to disrespect our boss will be expelled!"

Captain Jack sneered again at the other party's words, his eyes cold.

Domineering!

It was extremely domineering.

"Ah!"

"You can't do this!"

"You can't expel me! I gave you money!"

...

"I'm Bertrand Piaget. I won't let you have it easy!"

In the end, under the horrified voice of Ake, he was expelled.

It was not really thrown into the sea. Instead, it was placed in a small kayak.

Ake broke down as he watched the Ocean Harmony recede. 𝘭𝘪𝘣𝑟𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝓂

This was an endless sea, so far from land, and he had been abandoned here. How was he going to go back?

What could be worse than what was happening now?

"Ah! Just you wait! I'll definitely kill you!" Ake looked into the distance again and said fiercely. He was determined to take revenge if he could go back.

Then, Ake rowed helplessly into the distance, hoping that he would encounter such a ship and be able to take him safely to the mainland.

"Phew! That guy was actually expelled!"

"So what if he's from the Bertrand Piaget family? On Ocean Harmony, it's up to Captain Jack and the others."

...

Chapter 438

When the surrounding tourists saw that Ake had been expelled, they were extremely shocked.

Everyone's gaze landed on the young man again. There was a hint of reverence in their eyes, and they could not calm down for a long time.

Next, Captain Jack took Li Hao around the Ocean Harmony and reported some work to him.

Li Hao learned that Ocean Harmony could carry thousands of tourists and each ticket ranged from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands. Each voyage could earn hundreds of millions of dollars.

Now, this Ocean Harmony had been sailing for several years and had accumulated quite a lot of wealth. There were already tens of billions of assets in the bank and these assets were already Li Hao's private wealth.

In other words, Li Hao's net worth had increased by tens of billions again. In addition to Li Hao's shares of the Billionaire Group, the Mountain River Corporation, the aviation control company, Ying Di Entertainment, the Huayi Siblings Media Group and so on… Li Hao's current wealth had already reached an extremely terrifying level.

Li Hao did not calculate in detail, but he should still have at least a hundred billion.

"Mr. Li, I didn't expect you to be the boss of this Ocean Harmony! You're really young and rich! Come, let me give you a toast…"

Under the setting sun, Li Hao was eating at the window of the magnificent restaurant. On the dining table was an extremely rich seafood feast that Captain Jack had specially prepared for Li Hao.

In front of Li Hao was an extremely sexy Nicole in a gown. At this moment, Nicole looked at Li Hao with her beautiful eyes and said admiringly. She raised her glass of red wine and toasted Li Hao.

Li Hao smiled and picked up his glass. As a Soul Transformation expert, Li Hao's senses were sharp. He could naturally tell that Nicole was not an ordinary woman.

However, Li Hao did not refuse.

He needed to follow this Ocean Harmony for two days before going to the nearest big city and taking a private plane to China.

However, the past two days have been quite boring. He might as well do something meaningful.

As Li Hao ate seafood, he looked at the woman called Nicole in front of him. He felt very comfortable with some wine.

He had to admit that Nicole had a very good figure. Although she did not have Linda's exaggerated bust, she was not small at all. Moreover, her skin was bronze and extremely sexy.

"Mr. Li, am I good-looking?" Nicole felt Li Hao's gaze and a faint smile appeared on her face. She was quite proud and asked Li Hao openly.

"Of course! Miss Nicole is the most beautiful woman I've ever added…" Li Hao immediately smiled. Li Hao was not modest about such an open-minded foreign girl.

"Really? Haha! Then do you like me, Mr. Li?" Nicole immediately smiled again and said flirtatiously to Li Hao.

"I do! There's no man who doesn't like you, right?" said Li Hao directly again. He did not hide his gaze at all. It shone brightly as it landed on the roundness.

He had definitely given her the assurance, without holding back.

"Do you want me?" Nicole looked at Li Hao and said directly. She licked her red lips. She looked so seductive that even a normal man would not refuse.

Li Hao's eyes lit up when he heard Nicole's words.

Was she that direct?

She was not afraid!

Li Hao also wanted to see what Nicole's motive was.

There was no doubt that Nicole had voluntarily approached him as if she was going to eat him up. But she did not only want his body. She must have other motives.

"I do! Can I?" Li Hao immediately said to Nicole with excitement on his face. He looked like a pervert and was looking forward to it.

Now, it was time to talk about acting skills. Li Hao's acting skills were top-notch.

Seeing Li Hao like this, Nicole sneered again, 'Your blood should be delicious!'

"Of course! Let's go to your room… I'm yours tonight…" said Nicole seductively again. Her voice was also very pleasant.

The next moment, Nicole grabbed Li Hao's hand. Li Hao got up and wrapped his arm around Nicole's waist.

It was very soft and smooth to the touch, accompanied by a unique fragrance.

Comfortable.

Li Hao was led by Nicole to her room.

Before long, the two of them entered the room.

The room was not very large, but it was well furnished. The floor-to-ceiling windows offered a magnificent view of the sea.

Once they entered the room, a pair of jade arms wrapped around Li Hao's neck and she looked at him affectionately.

He wondered if this deep love was faked at this moment.

In the next moment, Nicole took the initiative to kiss Li Hao.

However, he did not really kiss her. Nicole moved and broke free from Li Hao's hands.

It was actually just a test, playing hard to get…

"Hehe, Mr. Li, you're so bad! I'm not ready yet!" Nicole smiled and said to Li Hao.

Just now, Nicole felt Li Hao's hand constantly rubbing her butt, causing her pretty face to blush.

"Are you ready now?" Li Hao smiled again at Nicole's words. It would be a waste not to take advantage of her.

"Mr. Li, don't be anxious!" Nicole winked at Li Hao again.

In the next moment, Li Hao saw that the gown on her body actually slowly slid down, revealing a suffocating snow-white body.

"Phew!" Li Hao's breathing quickened. A perfect body was exposed in front of him.

Damn!

Li Hao could not help but curse. His heart burned and his blood could not help but surge.

Who the hell could withstand this?

"Is my body good-looking?" Nicole asked Li Hao again. This was the first time she had taken the initiative to take off her clothes. This was because the young man in front of her had a very strong blood essence power. If she could obtain it, she would become even stronger and she might even be able to break through.

In Nicole's opinion, her body was extremely perfect. It was a fatal temptation for men. This was also her right to be proud. This guy in front of her would definitely not be able to stand it and fall into her arms.

When the time came, she could take advantage of it.

...

"How beautiful!" Li Hao looked straight at Nicole's body and said directly, looking like a pervert.

"Today, I'm yours! Mr. Li, I'm here to help you…" said Nicole again.

The next moment, Nicole walked slowly towards Li Hao, naked. Soon, she arrived in front of Li Hao and leaned against him.

Nicole's body was pressed against Li Hao's without reservation. Li Hao felt the heat in his body surge again.

Nicole took the initiative and kissed Li Hao. She blew into Li Hao's ear and did not stop at all. She pulled Li Hao's clothes away.

Nicole took the initiative and Li Hao was the passive party. Perhaps he did not move at all and enjoyed the other party's actions.

Not long after, Li Hao was already lying on the bed.

Nicole leaned over Li Hao and the two of them came into skin contact.

Suddenly, after a while, Nicole buried her head in Li Hao's neck, but her eyes lit up.

It was about time…

Nicole thought to herself. It was almost time for business.

...

At that moment, a pair of sharp teeth grew out of Nicole's mouth. Then, Nicole bit Li Hao's neck.

Chapter 439

Nicole suddenly grew sharp fangs and her eyes were filled with bloodlust. Taking advantage of Li Hao's surprise, Nicole bit his neck.

Nicole wanted to suck Li Hao's blood. Nicole could clearly feel the powerful blood in Li Hao's body. If she could devour him, her bloodline would become stronger and her strength would increase.

This was actually why Nicole took the initiative.

Nicole's mouth was about to bite Li Hao's neck.

!

At this moment, a powerful aura suddenly appeared in Li Hao's body. The power of lightning circulated in his body.

Boom!

It was also at this moment that Nicole felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Her head buzzed.

Bang.

In the next moment, Nicole's body was sent flying. Her perfect body slammed into the wall and she spat out a mouthful of blood.

"You… you…"

Nicole looked shocked and her face turned pale.

"What about me? Hehe… You're not qualified to drink my blood!"

Li Hao looked at Nicole indifferently. Previously, Li Hao had been on guard and had been paying attention to Nicole's actions. As expected, Nicole took the initiative to strip naked and stick herself to him.

"Vampire?" Li Hao muttered to Nicole. At this moment, Nicole looked almost no different from a vampire, especially since the fangs in her mouth were undoubtedly the fangs of a vampire.

The last time Li Hao was in Jiangbei, he had seen that vampire. However, at that time, it was a man, and now, it was a woman.

"I didn't expect you to see through me." Nicole said to Li Hao again.

"Aiya, Mr. Li! I was just joking with you! I like men like you!"

Nicole looked at Li Hao seductively again and said gently, "Don't you want me? Come, I definitely won't resist…"

"Get lost!" Li Hao glanced at Nicole indifferently and shouted coldly.

"Oh my, Mr. Li, how could you?" When Nicole heard Li Hao's words, her expression froze again, but she smiled and said.

"I'll say it again. Get lost!" However, Li Hao's voice came again, cold.

Nicole's smile froze. The next moment, a cold smile appeared on her face.

"Hmph! You really want to do this to me…" said Nicole coldly. 𝘭𝘪𝘣𝑟𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝓂

In the next moment, a black hat suddenly appeared in Nicole's hand.

Then, Nicole put the hat on her head.

Buzz!

In an instant, Nicole's aura became stronger and she exuded a strange aura.

Boom…

At this moment, a strange fluctuation came from the hat. In an instant, a thick fog appeared in the entire room, and the surrounding scenery instantly changed.

Hmm?

The next moment, Li Hao realized that the scene around him had changed. He had appeared in a forest. The entire forest was filled with thick fog, making it impossible to tell directions.

There was a strange aura everywhere. Suddenly, Li Hao saw some dark figures appear around him. The surrounding trees seemed to have come to life at this moment. Huge eyes grew on the trees and mouths kept swaying.

In the next moment, these trees seemed to transform into huge demons that bit Li Hao…

Hmm?

Illusion?

When Li Hao saw his surroundings, he stood rooted to the ground.

The surrounding scene was like an illusion.

For a moment, Li Hao lost Nicole in the illusion, but there was an invisible sense of danger.

This black hat should be a Dharma artifact.

Li Hao's heart skipped a beat, but a faint smile appeared on his face.

"You don't know my strength!" said Li Hao calmly, but his voice was filled with extreme pride.

As soon as Li Hao finished speaking, a terrifying cultivation power was instantly released from his body. At the same time, a dazzling sword light appeared on Li Hao's body.

Boom!

In the next moment, majestic sword intent swept out, as if cutting everything in front of him.

Splash.

In an instant, the entire forest and the entire world shattered.

BOOM!

A roar immediately sounded. "Ah!"

A scream sounded from ahead again.

When everything dissipated, Li Hao was still in the room. Nicole was in front of him. However, at this moment, Nicole's eyes were filled with shock.

"How can he be so powerful?"

Nicole was shocked to the core. The other party was so powerful beyond her imagination. Her sorcery was actually no threat to him at all.

At this moment, Nicole saw Li Hao's sharp gaze land on her.

"I'll get lost now! I'll get lost now!" said Nicole quickly. At this moment, she was really afraid. With that, she prepared to escape.

...

Chapter 440

"It's too late." At this moment, Li Hao's voice sounded cold again.

Boom!

A terrifying aura instantly descended and a majestic pressure landed on Nicole. Nicole felt as if the entire space had frozen. She could not even move.

Nicole's expression changed drastically as she felt death approaching.

At this moment, she saw the young man in front of her walking towards her step by step. To Nicole's shock, he arrived in front of her.

In a hurry, a pair of large hands grabbed her neck.

"Wu…"

A terrifying force grabbed Nicole's neck and a suffocating feeling filled her.

"No… Don't kill me!"

Nicole blushed and struggled to speak.

"I'll give you two choices. Die! Or become a slave…" Li Hao said calmly to Nicole, extremely domineering.

No matter how beautiful Nicole was and how good her figure was, Li Hao did not pity her at all. If she wanted to plot against him, she had to be prepared to pay the price.

Hearing Li Hao's words, Nicole's heart fell into an abyss again. Nicole looked at Li Hao and could clearly feel the coldness in his eyes. He definitely dared to kill her.

'Die? Or become a slave?'

Was there a choice?

"Slave, slave… I don't want to die!"

There was no doubt that Nicole had chosen the latter. It was better to live than die.

So be it. If it did not work, he would return home. His family could not do anything to him.

However, just as this thought appeared in Nicole's mind, her eyes widened again. Another unparalleled power erupted from the other party's body. The other party's hand kept moving through the air, and a strange fluctuation appeared.

The next moment, a contract appeared above Nicole's head. Then, to Nicole's shock, the contract landed on her. Immediately after, the other party pointed his finger at her glabella.

In an instant, a drop of dark red blood appeared. This drop of blood was Nicole's blood essence.

Boom!

Nicole's mind suddenly trembled. The contract entered her body, as if it was binding her soul. She felt that her life was no longer under her control.

'Contracted?'

Nicole's eyes widened and she stood rooted to the ground.

She was forcefully contracted by the other party just like that?

Nicole could not believe that she had become his slave.

Li Hao directly contracted the other party. He already had a connection with the other party in his heart. It was a feeling of control. The other party's life was in his hands.

Li Hao could even clearly feel the situation in the other party's body and know the power of his bloodline.

"The blood of witches and vampires?" The next moment, Li Hao muttered again. Li Hao could clearly feel two unusual powers in the other party's body. They were the powers of vampires and witches.

"My father is a vampire, and my mother is a witch!" Perhaps seeing the curiosity in Li Hao's eyes, Nicole said directly.

Li Hao immediately understood what Nicole meant.

So that was the case…

Then, Li Hao learned a lot more from Nicole.

This Nicole had an extraordinary identity. She was the daughter of the Earl of the Netherworld Castle. The earl was a powerful figure in the Sunset Kingdom. He was a vampire and the owner of the Sunset Kingdom. His power was extraordinary.

Nicole's mother was a witch in a foggy forest. By chance, she met the Earl and had a romantic love story with him.

The story was beautiful but it did not end well. Their love had just begun, but it was opposed by many, including the faction of Nicole's mother.

Later, Nicole's mother died after leaving Nicole behind to save the Count of Christ.

…

At the end of the day, Nicole was a bitter person.

This Nicole had lost her mother at birth.

Thinking of this, Li Hao could not help but think of himself.

It was the same for him. He had never seen his parents before. Li Hao did not even know if his parents were alive or dead.

If not for the system, Li Hao would have died.

For a moment, Li Hao sighed.

"Come on, attack!"

Nicole said to Li Hao at this moment, looking like she had nothing to live for.

In her opinion, she had already been enslaved by Li Hao. Li Hao would definitely do something to her. As for what he would do, was there a need to say? Without a doubt, he would definitely have her body.

At this moment, Nicole was ready.

"Put on your clothes!"

Just then, Li Hao's voice sounded again.

Li Hao glanced at Nicole indifferently. Nicole was not even wearing clothes. Just looking at her naked body made one's blood boil. Fortunately, Li Hao was not an ordinary person and had extraordinary composure.

"Uh…"

Nicole froze again at Li Hao's words.

...

The other party actually did not touch her…

'Is he a man?'

However, Nicole could only think about it. Then, she put on her clothes.

Ring! Ring! Ring! Ring!

But at this moment, an ear-piercing voice sounded.

The alarm bell of the Ocean Harmony sounded.

Ring, ring, ring…

"Ah!"

"What happened?"

"What's going on? Why is the alarm ringing?"

"…"

...

At this moment, shocked voices sounded everywhere in the Ocean Harmony. Everyone was panicking.

The alarm sounded. Clearly, something had happened.

Many people ran out of the room. Some even rushed out without putting on their clothes.

Rumble!

At this moment, a deafening voice sounded in this space.

Beside the Ocean Harmony, there was the sound of an explosion, stirring up waves that filled the sky. The scene was very shocking.

"Look over there!"

"What's that?"

"It's pirates! Oh my god! It's pirates!"

"Oh no! We actually encountered pirates!"

"Damn it, why am I so unlucky!"

"It's the Pirates of the Caribbean! They're all bad people who kill without blinking…"

"…"

At this moment, more shocked voices sounded. Someone saw more than ten ships appear on the sea not far away. Those ships were extremely small in front of the Ocean Harmony. 𝓁𝒾𝘣𝑟𝑒𝘢𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

However, towering figures stood on the dozen or so boats. They all looked fierce. There were probably hundreds of them.

Moreover, there was a picture of a skeleton hanging on the sails of these ships.

Seeing this scene, many people immediately panicked.

Clearly, these people were pirates.

Moreover, looking at the pattern of the skeleton, he knew that these pirates were the extremely vicious and infamous Caribbean pirates in this sea.

These pirates committed murder, arson, rape, and robbery.

No wonder the siren of the Ocean Harmony had suddenly sounded. They had encountered pirates.

Soon, the dozen or so ships were moving very fast and had already surrounded the Ocean Harmony. There were some weapons and cannons on it. A few of them had just been fired and exploded beside the Ocean Harmony, causing a powerful shock.

"People above, listen up! You're surrounded by us! Don't think about escaping. You can't escape! Instead of resisting uselessly, why don't you just surrender!"

At this moment, a voice came from one of the boats. It was very loud, as if it had its own amplification, echoing throughout the entire space.

Chapter 441

"You're already surrounded! Don't think about escaping. You can't escape! Instead of resisting uselessly, just surrender!"

The pirate leader's voice sounded, echoing throughout the world. His voice was filled with incomparable arrogance.

When the tourists on the Ocean Harmony heard the pirate's voice, their expressions changed drastically.

"Ah! What should we do? What should we do?"

"It's Pirates of the Caribbean!"

"That pirate leader is the Dual-Blade Demon, Tai Ke."

"Dual-Blade Demon Tai Ke? Oh my god, it's actually him!"

"Run, okay?"

"…"

There were more shocked voices in the crowd. Someone recognized the leader of the Caribbean pirates. He was a guy called Tai Ke. Dual-blade demon was his nickname because he often carried two scimitars on his back. When both of them were taken out, it was time for him to kill. No one could escape from the killing of his two scimitars.

This dual-blade demon was notorious, causing these tourists to panic. They were even hesitating about how to escape.

"What are you afraid of? We have Captain Jack!"

"Captain Jack is a level-three berserker."

"And we have so much security…"

"For this Ocean Harmony to be able to sail on this route for so long without any obstruction, it's not without any defense…"

"Calm down, everyone, don't panic."

"…"

Of course, some were panicking, while others were calmer.

Li Hao also saw that the pirate's leader, the Dual-Blade Demon, was burly and bald. His head was filled with strange patterns that looked like tattoos. He looked fierce.

The Dual-Blade Demon, Taik, was also a level-three Berserker.

Li Hao immediately sensed the power in Tai Ke's body. He was a level-three Berserker, stronger than Jack.

'Hmm?'

However, in the next moment, Li Hao let out another surprised cry.

Li Hao's gaze landed on a thin man beside Tai Ke. The man was quite handsome and had sharp facial features. Moreover, he was wearing white hair, giving off a strange feeling.

The man looked young, but there was something sinister about him. He stood beside Tai Ke and said nothing.

However, when Li Hao's divine sense landed on the man, he clearly felt a strange fluctuation and hidden power in his body.

Li Hao's eyes narrowed as they landed on the man.

This man was not an ordinary person. From the fluctuation Li Hao had just felt, this man was at least comparable to a late-stage Core Formation cultivator, similar to a cultivator, but the other party seemed a little different.

There were no cultivators overseas. There were only berserkers, vampires, witches, saints, and so on…

When Li Hao looked at the man, his expression suddenly froze. For some reason, he suddenly felt a feeling that made his heart palpitate.

"Tai Ke, go back to where you came from! This is not a place for you to behave atrociously!"

However, at this moment, a voice came directly from the Ocean Harmony again. On the deck of the Ocean Harmony, Captain Jack appeared.

"Aiyo, isn't this Jack? It's been a long time! I didn't expect you to become the captain of the Ocean Harmony. Why don't you join the Caribbean Pirates? I'll give you the position of deputy captain…" At this moment, Tai Ke saw Jack and his eyes narrowed. He sneered again.

"I won't be brothers with a deserter!" said Captain Jack.

"Hmph! You don't know how to appreciate favors! I advise you to surrender quickly. You can't protect this cruise ship!" Tai Ke snorted again and said directly.

Everyone around them was shocked again when they heard Captain Jack and Tai Ke's conversation.

Captain Jack and the pirate leader, Tai Ke, clearly knew each other.

It was true.

Jack and Tai Ke had known each other for many years, and they had met in the Marine Corps. The two of them had once been comrades, but something had happened during a special mission. Tai Ke had actually betrayed Jack and the others, causing the mission to fail directly at that time. It had even caused Jack to retire from the army and change his identity to become the captain of Ocean Harmony.

"We'll only know if we can protect him or not! Use whatever you have! The crew of our Ocean Harmony is not to be trifled with," said Jack in a low voice. 𝓵𝙞𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

"Fire!" Tai Ke shouted angrily.

As Tai Ke's voice fell, the pirates behind him pulled the cannons.

Boom!

Immediately, booms sounded.

Cannonballs were fired at the Ocean Harmony. This time, they were not aimed at the side of the Ocean Harmony. They were not bluffing. Instead, they were for real. They were fired at the hull of the Ocean Harmony.

"Ah!"

"The cannon is here!"

"Oh my god, what should we do?" When these tourists saw this scene and saw the cannonball blasting towards them, they exclaimed.

It happened so quickly.

However, just as these shells were about to hit the hull of the Ocean Harmony, an invisible barrier suddenly appeared around it.

Chapter 442

Everyone was shocked to see that the shells had stopped in midair, and there was a ripple in the space.

In the next moment, the shells exploded, but the huge explosive force was blocked by the barrier.

When Tai Ke saw this scene, his expression could not help but turn cold.

"Huh? I didn't expect there to be a defense system!" said Tai Ke in a low voice.

"Your shells are no threat to us," said Jack proudly.

This barrier was the defense power of the Ocean Harmony. He had just activated it.

"Attack! Rip open that defense!" At this moment, Tai Ke shouted at his subordinates again.

Immediately, powerful auras suddenly appeared from these pirates.

Most of these pirates were also berserkers. Some were level-one, and some were level-two. Powerful combat power erupted from their bodies as they attacked the Ocean Harmony.

Boom, boom, boom.

Immediately after, shocking collisions sounded.

Bang bang bang…

The pirate erupted with violent power and blasted over, but it hit the barrier of the Ocean Harmony.

Huge ripples kept appearing. Even though the powerful forces kept hitting the barrier, there were no cracks on it.

"Huh? Move aside! I'll do it…" When Tai Ke saw this scene, he shouted sternly.

BOOM!

In the next moment, an incomparably powerful aura instantly appeared on Tai Ke's body. His violent blood essence and shocking power still reached the limit.

And at that moment, in both hands, Tai Ke pulled out the two scimitars on his back. The scimitars glowed with bloodlust.

The two scimitars were not ordinary items either. They were two powerful Dharma artifacts. Many people had died under them, causing them to absorb a lot of blood energy. They even changed and became even more bloodthirsty.

With Teck's powerful aura and the enhancement of the two scimitars, his aura had already reached an extremely shocking level.

In the next moment, Tai Ke held two scimitars and slashed at the barrier.

Bang!

There was a shocking boom.

Crack…

Immediately after, everyone saw a crack appear on the barrier of the cruise ship.

Snap snap snap…

Then, the cracks increased again and began to spread around.

The defense of the Ocean Harmony was actually broken by Tai Ke.

A level-three Berserker was indeed extremely powerful and terrifying.

"Kill!"

"Captain is awesome!"

"It's broken! Everyone, attack!"

"Go! Those women are mine…"

"…"

As Tai Ke broke through the defense of the Ocean Harmony, the pirates were immediately excited. They let out excited screams and erupted with powerful might as they rushed forward.

This ship was filled with rich people. They were either rich or noble, and there were many noblewomen and young girls. This was an irresistible temptation for these pirates.

Hence, these pirates rushed towards the Ocean Harmony as if they were on steroids.

"Everyone, don't panic! Go back to your rooms! We'll protect you!" When Jack saw this scene, he immediately said to the tourists on the ship.

Then, he shouted at his subordinates, "Follow me, kill!"

As soon as he finished speaking, an extremely powerful blood essence power erupted from Jack's body. His body was filled with an incomparable aura, and he became stronger.

Level 3 Berserker!

Jack rushed forward to meet the pirates.

Behind Jack, figures followed. They also erupted with power and rushed forward.

Boom…

Bang bang bang.

Immediately, the entire scene became a little chaotic. Jack rushed to the front and instantly blasted a pirate until he vomited blood and flew backward. He was unstoppable.

"Jack, let me fight you!" At this moment, Tai Ke spoke angrily again and rushed towards Jack.

Boom! The next moment, their figures collided again, and an extremely intense battle erupted.

"Tai Ke! Die!" Jack shouted angrily.

"You're the one who should die! Take my knife…"

On the other hand, Tai Ke did not show any weakness. Both of them were level-three Berserkers. Their powerful strength kept colliding. Their figures kept changing positions, fighting from the ship to the water… Wherever the two of them went, be it the pirates or the security guards on the ship, they were all blasted back.

The tourists obeyed Jack and returned to their rooms, but they could still see the battle through the balcony window. While they were shocked, they were also worried and afraid. They prayed that Captain Jack and the others would be able to repel the pirates.

Jack and Tai Ke had once been comrades and were very familiar with each other. At this moment, both of them were level-three berserkers. If they were to rely on their true strength, they were almost on par. However, at this moment, Tai Ke had two curved swords in his hands, two bloodthirsty curved swords.

It was this scimitar that allowed Tai Ke to have a slight advantage in the battle between Jack and Tai Ke.

...

Every time Jack attacked, Tai Ke blocked it. But every time Tai Ke slashed with his scimitar, Jack could not withstand its sharpness.

After a few exchanges, some injuries had already appeared on Jack's body. Even his clothes were a little tattered and blood flowed from his body.

Boom!

At a certain moment, Tai Ke's two scimitars slashed down again…

Bang!

Jack's body was knocked back, and two hideous wounds appeared on his body.

"Haha! No matter how powerful your fists are, they can't compare to the sharpness of my blades! You're not my match, Jack! Prepare to die!" At this moment, Tai Ke spoke sternly to Jack.. His voice was filled with extreme arrogance. Then, his figure moved and he erupted with shocking strength again. He held his two blades and slashed at Jack again.

Jack's expression changed and he quickly used his defense to protect his body.

Bang!

However, in the next moment, the other party's two blades slashed down and the violent power hit him.

At one point, Jack's body was shaken back.

...

"Pfft."

A stream of blood spurted from Jack's mouth, but he instantly paled. Even his breath was weak.

"Ah! Captain Jack actually lost!"

"We lost. Captain Jack lost."

"Oh my god, Captain Jack actually lost to the pirates! It's over…"

"It's over."

"…"

The tourists on the Ocean Harmony saw this scene through the balcony window and immediately paled in shock. Their hearts had already fallen to the bottom.

Even Captain Jack had lost! Then no one could resist these pirates.

This was really over!

If they fell into the hands of these pirates, they would definitely suffer a fate worse than death, especially women. They would definitely suffer inhuman torture and have a tragic ending.

At this moment, even the security guards on the ship who were fighting the pirates were shocked by this scene. Their expressions changed and they instantly suffered a huge impact.

It was over. Even their captain had been defeated. Could they still resist?

One had to know that Captain Jack was the strongest person on their ship. If even he lost, their defense battle would probably end in failure.

Chapter 443

When everyone saw that Captain Jack had failed, their faces were filled with shock.

One had to know that Captain Jack was a level-three berserker. He was the strongest person on the Ocean Harmony.

If even Captain Jack was defeated, the entire Ocean Harmony would really be finished.

Everyone's hearts instantly fell to rock bottom, and they felt some fear and despair.

!

"I told you, you're not my match! Jack, die!" At this moment, Tai Ke looked at Jack coldly and said arrogantly.

Boom!

Tai Ke held two scimitars in his hands. The scimitars had a bloodthirsty edge and his body was filled with an incomparably powerful aura. He erupted with power and attacked Jack.

Jack was already suffering from many injuries. Blood dyed his clothes red and his face was pale. Even his aura had become a little weak. At this moment, seeing Tai Ke coming at him again, Jack's expression changed.

Jack wanted to use his body's strength, but he could not. He felt weak again.

Was he going to die here today?

Suddenly, there was no fear in Jack's heart. Instead, he looked in one direction. In that direction stood a proud young man. That was his boss. His boss was not an ordinary person, but he was a warlock.

Although Jack did not know the exact cultivation level of his boss, Jack had a thought at this moment. His boss would definitely not ignore him.

Jack believed that he, the boss, would definitely make a move.

In fact, Li Hao was indeed prepared to attack.

Ocean Harmony was his. He would definitely be responsible for these tourists. He would definitely not let these pirates do whatever they wanted.

Therefore, Li Hao was prepared to walk out.

However, at this moment, a proud voice sounded again at this moment, filled with strong confidence. "You're the captain of the Pirates of the Caribbean, Tai Ke, right? Let me give you a piece of advice. Get lost! With me here, you're destined to return empty-handed today!" A proud voice sounded again at this moment, filled with strong confidence.

Everyone looked over as a man in casual clothes walked out. He was a middle-aged man who looked to be in his fifties or sixties. He was also a foreign man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, but he exuded an unusual aura.

At this moment, everyone's gaze fell on the man.

"Who is he?"

"Why does he look a little familiar? I think I've seen him somewhere before!"

"He actually stood up at this time! I really admire his courage." Surprised voices sounded.

Even Li Hao was stunned for a moment. His eyes landed on the man and he used his divine sense to sense him.

Li Hao frowned slightly.

This man was not an ordinary person either. He was even a little stronger than Jack.

However, Li Hao did not think that the man who stood up could defeat Tai Ke with two scimitars. Moreover, even if he won, there was still a guy standing behind him who had yet to attack.

"Huh? Are you courting death?"

At this moment, when Tai Ke saw the man walk out, his eyes narrowed again.

"Are you courting death? I don't think so," said the man directly.

As his voice fell, another powerful force was suddenly released from his body.

Boom!

A powerful aura erupted from the man. In an instant, a powerful blood essence appeared on his body, and he became a little crazy.

Buzz buzz buzz…

The violent power shook the entire space.

"Oh my god, he's also a level-three Berserker!"

"He seems to be even stronger than Captain Jack!"

"I know him. He's Colonel Barton of Romance Country!"

"What? Colonel Barton of Romance Country? No wonder he's so powerful! Class 3 Berserkers aren't everywhere!"

At this moment, when this man erupted with his strength, exclamations sounded again. Some people even recognized this man. He was a colonel from Romance Country named Barton, and he was also a famous big shot. He could even be found on the Internet.

No wonder he had the strength. He was a level-three Berserker, and the power he displayed was even stronger than Jack's. Barton in front of him had already reached the point where he was one step away from becoming a level-four Berserker.

"We're saved!"

"It's Colonel Barton from Romance Country! He's actually on our ship!"

"Colonel Barton has been a level-three berserker for a long time! He can definitely win against Tai Ke."

At this moment, when everyone saw Colonel Barton appear, excitement appeared in their eyes and hope burned in their hearts. 𝓁𝘪𝑏𝓇𝑒𝑎𝑑.𝑐𝘰𝑚

"You pirates are so arrogant! You actually dare to snatch us! I'll fight you too."

At that moment, another voice sounded from the other side. Another man stood up. This man exuded a powerful aura.

Chapter 444

When everyone heard the man's voice, they looked at him again, their eyes filled with surprise.

"Look at the clothes he's wearing! He's from the Heavenly Emperor Sect!"

"What? Someone from the Heavenly Emperor Sect?"

"I know him! He's the deacon of the Heavenly Emperor Sect, Mo Luo!"

!

"Another level-three Berserker!"

"That's great! Two level-three Berserkers will definitely be able to defeat Tai Ke!"

"We won't die!"

When this man stood up, it caused another stir. This was because the man who walked out was not an ordinary person. He was a deacon of the Heavenly Emperor Sect.

The Heavenly Emperor Sect was a very famous sect overseas. It was very powerful and had members in many countries. Moreover, the hierarchy was very strict. Only powerful people could establish themselves in the Heavenly Emperor Sect.

The man in front of him was a deacon of the Heavenly Emperor Sect and a level-three Berserker.

Berserker was the most common class in the world. It was normal for Mo Luo to be a Berserker.

"Count me in!" As Mo Luo appeared, another voice sounded in this space.

Another figure walked out of the room. It was a young man, also filled with violent power. Although he was not as powerful as the two people who had just stood up, he was also a Level 2 Berserker.

"And me!"

"Add me!"

"Count me in for fighting these pirates."

As Barton and Mo Luo walked out, more and more people came out of the room.

These people were all tourists and dozens of them walked out at once. In addition to the berserkers, there were even wizards.

"That's great! That's great!"

"We have to defeat these pirates!"

"We won't die!"

These people walked out, making the other tourists a little excited.

They had been in despair when they saw Captain Jack being defeated, but at this moment, so many people had stood up again, and they were not ordinary people. Immediately, hope reignited in the hearts of the others.

The people on this Ocean Harmony were really hidden dragons and crouching tigers.

"Interesting, interesting, interesting…"

When Li Hao saw this, a faint smile appeared on his face. Li Hao was surprised that these people had stood up.

Li Hao immediately did not attack and continued to watch.

Opposite him, when Tai Ke saw this, his eyes were fixed on Barton and the others, and there was a sharp look in his eyes.

"I didn't expect to underestimate you! However, do you think you can stop our Caribbean Pirates with just you? Dream on!"

Tai Ke looked ahead, but another sneer appeared on his lips.

"Let me show you my strongest strength!" shouted Tai Ke again.

As Tai Ke's voice fell, a powerful aura swept out of him again.

Buzz buzz buzz…

Tai Ke's aura rose instantly, and it did not stop.

At this moment, everyone saw that the white-haired young man standing on the ship at the back actually had a dazzling light appear on his body at this moment. A strange fluctuation was immediately released from his body. The light was golden and dazzling white light…

At this moment, a majestic power actually appeared on the young man's body. In the light, this young man actually looked a little more "holy".

That was right, holy.

The next moment, everyone saw the young man point at Tai Ke in front of him. Immediately, another light landed on Tai Ke.

Buzz buzz buzz…

The light enveloped Tai Ke, bathing him in it.

At this moment, the aura on Tai Ke's body actually began to rise again.

In just a moment, the aura that Tai Ke released turned from a Level 3 Berserker to a Level 4 Berserker.

"Oh my God!"

"How so?"

"How did that guy's aura become so terrifying?"

At this moment, another series of unbelievable voices sounded. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in shock.

"It's him!"

"It's that guy! That guy is a Saint!"

"He's praying!"

Saint was also a profession, and one that was relatively rare overseas. However, people with such a profession were very powerful. They were similar to China cultivators and could cast powerful spells.

This blessing was a spell of the Saint. It could condense the power of the sun on the target and increase the other party's strength in a short period of time.

At this moment, the white-haired young man standing behind Tai Ke and the young man who had previously stood behind him were surprisingly rare Saints. His attack instantly increased Tai Ke's strength to the shocking level-four Berserker.

In terms of strength, other than the fact a level four Berserker did not have divine sense, it was already comparable to the late-stage Core Formation realm or even close to the Soul Formation realm. "What powerful strength! I'll let you see what a complete defeat is! How dare you attack our Caribbean Pirates? You're courting death!"

At this moment, Tai Ke was enveloped by the light of blessing and felt his incomparably powerful strength. He immediately looked ahead and said arrogantly. At this moment, in his eyes, a level-three Berserker was nothing.

...

Boom!

In an instant, an earth-shattering aura erupted from Tai Ke's body. He held his two blades with both hands, and they flowed with an extremely bloodthirsty sharpness as he charged forward.

BOOM.

In an instant, another deafening roar sounded in this space.

Tai Ke's two blades slashed down.

"Do it!"

"Let's attack together!"

"…"

When Mo Luo, Barton, and the others saw this scene, they were extremely shocked. However, at this moment, they had no choice but to attack. They could feel the powerful pressure brought by the other party, but they had no choice but to attack.

Hence, Barton also erupted with all his strength and attacked forward.

Bang bang bang…

...

In an instant, muffled sounds suddenly sounded.

"Ah!"

"Ah!"

"Pfft."

At this moment, the screams sounded again.

Everyone was shocked to see that in an instant, figures were actually sent flying, accompanied by the sound of vomiting blood.

Those figures were Barton, Mo Luo, and the others who had just stood out.

In an instant, these people were seriously injured.

Complete defeat, this was a complete defeat!

"It's Colonel Barton and the others!"

"Ah! Colonel Barton and the others are injured too!"

"Oh my God, how did this happen? Even Colonel Barton and the others failed." 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝙧𝙚𝓪𝒅.𝒄𝒐𝓶

"It's over, it's over! I'm really going to die."

Shocked voices kept sounding again. When the tourists in the rooms at the back saw this scene, their faces turned even paler in disbelief. Some of the hope that had just been born was shattered at this moment.

The other party was powerful beyond their imagination. He was so powerful that they despaired.

"Hahaha! Who else?"

At this moment, Tai Ke laughed again. His voice was filled with extreme pride, as if he did not care about anyone.

No one said anything. Their eyes were filled with anger, but there was despair spreading…

Just as everyone was in despair, a figure slowly walked out again.

It was a young man, Li Hao.

Chapter 445

Just as Mo Luo, Barton, and the others stood up but were still defeated by the captain of the pirate group, Tai Ke. All the tourists were in despair, a figure slowly walked out again at this moment.

It was Li Hao.

"It's him!"

"It's the boss of Ocean Harmony! That young sorcerer from China…"

"He stood up too, but what's the use?"

"The other party is blessed, comparable to a level-four Berserker…"

"What can he do by standing up? Send food up?"

"Sigh, I'm afraid it's useless." When the tourists saw Li Hao walk out, they immediately exclaimed in surprise. However, many of them could not help but shake their heads. There was no hope in their eyes because of Li Hao's walk.

In their opinion, the other party was a Level 4 Berserker. Even Jack, Colonel Barton, and the others had been severely injured by him. Even if Li Hao was a Great Warlock, he was so young. He was probably not strong. If he attacked, he would be no different from sending himself to death.

Among the people present, only one person had an inexplicable belief in Li Hao.

'Nicole!'

Nicole, who had been contracted by Li Hao and had the blood of a vampire, finally felt how powerful Li Hao was.

Nicole's eyes lit up. She did not expect Li Hao to walk out at this moment.

"Boss!"

Jack and the others also looked at Li Hao. Jack could not help but shout at him. He opened his mouth to speak, but Li Hao had already arrived beside him.

"Come, swallow this pill!" Li Hao said to Jack. At some point, a round pill had appeared in Li Hao's hand. This pill was snow-white, but there was a spiritual light on it. It was obvious that this pill was not ordinary.

"Is this a spiritual pill refined by a warlock?"

Jack looked at the pill in Li Hao's hand and his expression could not help but tremble. At this moment, the fragrance of the pill entered his nose, causing Jack to shiver.

"What's that?"

"Pills! Pills?"

"That guy seems to have a pill in his hand!"

"What kind of pill is this? Is it for healing?" When the people in the distance saw this scene, they exclaimed again.

Spirit pills were very famous. They were a good thing that could only be refined by alchemy warlocks. They could have very magical effects. Spirit pills were very rare in the entire foreign country, but alchemy warlocks of the warlock race were very famous.

"Yes! Hurry up and eat it," said Li Hao calmly again. Jack was actually stunned, making Li Hao speechless.

The medicinal pill Li Hao took out was the Great Recovery Pill, a sacred medicine specially used for healing.

When Jack heard Li Hao's words, he immediately took the pill from his hand and stuffed it into his mouth without another word.

The pill melted in his mouth and turned into a cold spiritual liquid that entered Jack's body.

In an instant, a cool feeling filled Jack's body. The spiritual liquid entered Jack's bloodline and internal organs like spring rain nourishing the earth, instantly healing Jack's injured body.

In just a moment, Jack felt that the injuries he had suffered earlier had all healed at this moment.

"Gasp! What a powerful medicinal effect! It's really a divine pill!"

The next moment, Jack was on his feet, clenching his fists. He felt the abundance of power in his body. He had returned to his peak state. Jack could not help but gasp in shock.

Boom!

A powerful aura was released from Jack again.

When everyone saw this, there was an incomparable uproar. 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝒐𝓶

"Done? That Captain Jack recovered so quickly?"

"Oh my god, is it really a divine pill? It recovered so quickly?"

"This is simply too heaven-defying!"

Many people's eyes were filled with shock, shocked by the effect of the pill Li Hao took out.

Hmm?

On the other side, when Tai Ke saw this scene, his eyes narrowed and his brows sank.

"Who are you?" Tai Ke looked at Li Hao coldly and asked.

Li Hao's eyes narrowed when he heard Tai Ke's words. He looked at him and said in a low voice, "The person who killed you!"

Li Hao's voice was extremely cold, murderous, and arrogant. When it landed in the ears of the surrounding people, it made their hearts tremble.

As soon as Li Hao finished speaking, anger appeared in Tai Ke's eyes. However, in the next moment, Tai Ke laughed out of anger.

"Haha! Kill my people? How arrogant! I want to see how you kill me!" said Tai Ke sharply again, but his aura was not weak at all. It was even stronger.

"I'm going to tear you into pieces with my two blades and cut off your flesh bit by bit. I'll let you know how powerful I am."

Speaking again, Tai Ke looked cruelly at Li Hao.

As soon as he finished speaking, Tai Ke erupted with power again. His violent aura, which was comparable to a level-four Berserker, instantly crushed over.

Chapter 446

Seeing this scene, Jack's expression changed again. His expression was filled with seriousness as he prepared to attack, but he had no chance of winning, even if he returned to his peak state.

Jack prepared to go crazy. Berserk power circulated in his body again.

However, just as Jack was about to attack again, a pair of hands landed on him.

At this moment, Jack was shocked to feel that the violent power in his body seemed to have instantly become extremely obedient and calm. It was because of the hands on his shoulders.

Jack was shocked by this scene.

"Let me do it!"

A faint voice sounded beside Jack again.

Li Hao's voice was calm, but it was filled with extreme confidence, as if he did not take Tai Ke seriously at all.

Jack's eyes widened. Before he could react, he saw Li Hao standing in front of him again, his hands behind his back, but he seemed to be indomitable.

"I'll give you a chance. Leave quickly and I'll spare your life!" Li Hao looked calmly at the captain of the Pirates of the Caribbean in front of him and said slowly.

"Haha! Are you joking? Spare my life? Do I need you to spare my life? You're courting death!" When Tai Ke heard Li Hao's words, he laughed again, as if he had heard the funniest words in his life. He immediately shouted angrily at Li Hao, then held his two blades and slashed at Li Hao with an extremely violent attack.

"You didn't cherish the opportunity I gave you! In that case, don't blame me!"

When Li Hao saw this, a sharp glint flashed across his eyes.

As soon as Li Hao said this…

Boom!

An earth-shattering aura erupted from Li Hao's body.

Buzz buzz buzz… 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂

At this moment, space shook and the wind changed color.

As soon as this powerful aura appeared, everyone felt as if the world had darkened and the entire sky was about to collapse.

Suppression!

It was extremely suppressive!

"Ah! What a terrifying power!"

"I feel like the sky is about to collapse!"

"What realm is this?"

In an instant, extremely shocked voices sounded in this space again. Everyone was shocked by the aura Li Hao displayed at this moment.

Tai Ke's eyes were also filled with a thick color, and his expression changed drastically.

The other party's aura at this moment was even stronger than his.

They were on completely different levels, like fireflies and the bright moon.

How could the other party be so powerful?

'This is bad…' Tai Ke cursed inwardly. The other party was actually a powerful warlock, so powerful that it was terrifying.

It all happened in an instant. Tai Ke did not even have time to react.

At this moment, Tai Ke was shocked to see a shocking sword intent appear on the other party's body.

Li Hao released his Soul Formation cultivation without holding back. Moreover, he was at the mid-stage of the Soul Formation realm. At the same time, Li Hao raised his palm, and an earth-shattering sword intent spread out from his body.

Immediately after, Li Hao's palm landed and turned into an earth-shattering sword.

The sword split open the mountain and the ground, cutting open the entire space.

Heaven Splitting Sword.

Although Li Hao did not have a true longsword Dharma artifact, at this moment, he still slashed out with his palm.

BOOM!

The entire world shook.

In the next moment, the sword slashed down, and an extremely sharp sword energy swept out.

Bang!

There was a dull sound and a dazzling light appeared.

A moment later, everyone witnessed Tai Ke's body stopped. He was still holding the two blades and did not move.

However, everyone could see the shock and despair in the other party's eyes.

The two scimitars in Tai Ke's hands were broken from the hilt. Where they had been broken was nowhere to be seen. Perhaps they had shattered.

"So it's true… I didn't cherish the opportunity!" Tai Ke remained still and spoke again.

However, there was despair and regret in Tai Ke's eyes.

As soon as Tai Ke said that, a terrifying scene appeared.

Everyone was shocked to see that Tai Ke's mouth seemed to be a little strange and dislocated. Just as everyone was puzzled…

Skrrt!

A line of blood shot out from Tai Ke's body, cutting him in half.

In the next moment, Tai Ke's body was split into two. Then, his body seemed to go limp as blood sprayed out endlessly. The scene was bloody and slightly terrifying.

He was a human being, but he had been cut in half.

"Dead?"

...

When the tourists on the Ocean Harmony saw this, some of their eyes widened in extreme shock.

"The captain of the pirate group died just like that?"

"Oh my god…" Sounds of surprise and doubt were heard. Everyone was in disbelief.

"He must be dead! He was cut in half! Can he still live?" muttered an individual, his heart in turmoil.

"Gasp! Tai Ke is a Level 4 Berserker! He died just like that?" Some people gasped and were stunned.

"Is this true? Hurry up and pinch me!" Some people even did not believe that this scene was real and said to the people beside them.

Slap!

"Damn, why did you hit me?"

The guy who spoke was slapped in the face.

"It hurts, right? Then it's true!"

"He's really dead! Then Tai Ke was really killed."

...

"It's good that he died! He really deserved it!"

"That's great! We're saved!" Not long after, excited voices came from the tourists again.

Originally, they did not have much hope for Li Hao. In their opinion, Li Hao was so young and he would not be very strong even if he was a Warlock. Against Tai Ke, it was no different from sending him to his death.

However, at this moment, what they did not expect was that the guy in front of them actually erupted with an earth-shattering might. He killed Tai Ke and the Level 4 Berserker with a single strike.

At this moment, they finally saw light from despair. They had no sympathy for this Tai Ke. Instead, they were extremely happy.

Even this pirate leader had been killed, so the remaining pirates were nothing to worry about.

In other words, at this moment, they were truly safe.

For a moment, everyone was excited and happy. They felt relieved.

Even Jack and the others were wide-eyed and open-mouthed, shocked by the scene.

It turned out that his boss was so powerful.

"Ah! Boss is dead?"

"Boss has been killed!"

"How can this be? What should we do now?"

As for the pirates, when they saw that even their boss had been killed, they screamed and panicked.

"What else can we do? Run!"

"Run!"

Immediately after, these pirates reacted quickly and began to escape.

Jack shouted again, "Kill! Don't let them escape!"

Immediately, the security guards on the Ocean Harmony erupted with powerful attacks again and chased after the fleeing islands.

"They can't escape!" However, at this moment, Li Hao looked at this scene and said calmly.

As Li Hao finished speaking, a jade needle appeared in his hand. It was the Nine Needles of Mystic Heaven.

In the next moment, the Nine Needles of Mystic Heaven shot forward with a powerful sword intent and an extremely sharp penetration power.

Sizzle…

The Nine Needles of Mystic Heaven turned into a rain of swords that fell.

Chapter 447

Li Hao used the Nine Needles of Mystic Heaven. Immediately, the Nine Needles of Mystic Heaven were filled with endless sword intent, turning into a rain of swords that filled the sky and headed for the fleeing pirates.

In the next moment, everyone was shocked to see the bodies of the pirates collapse.

Blood spurted out of their bodies. Their bodies were already riddled with holes and pierced by sword qi.

They died.

More than half of the hundred pirates died instantly, and they kept falling.

Only the white-haired young man appeared again with a dazzling light on his body. The light enveloped his body, as if it had formed a protective shield with him as the center.

However, at this moment, there was panic and even fear in the white-haired young man's eyes.

The scene of Tai Ke being killed had already frightened him. Even Tai Ke, who he had prayed for, had been killed. What should he do?

Sizzle…

The endless sword qi struck his protective shield. In an instant, his protective shield shattered. It was impossible to stop.

Seeing that he was unable to resist, a golden cup appeared in the white-haired young man's hand. Its entire body seemed to be made of gold, but there were some strange patterns engraved on it.

At this moment, the white-haired young man held the golden cup with both hands and actually bit his arm, causing blood to flow.

However, the blood did not fall to the ground. There seemed to be a powerful suction force from the golden cup that sucked the guy's blood into the cup.

Buzz!

At this moment, the pattern on the cup seemed to move and become vivid. A strange power immediately erupted from the cup.

"He's a Saint! He's offering…"

"The cup in his hand must be a holy artifact!"

At this moment, someone with extraordinary knowledge saw this scene and spoke again. He recognized that this white-haired young man was a Saint, and the golden cup in his hand was definitely a holy artifact.

Sacrifice!

This guy was sacrificing his blood for the golden cup.

Immediately after, everyone saw the cup in the white-haired young man's hand slowly rise and circle in space. Then, golden light protected the young man again. Moreover, an extremely violent power was born from the young man's body.

BOOM!

Another explosion sounds in space.

Li Hao saw that the rain of swords formed by the Nine Needles of Mystic Heaven landed on the other party and was blocked.

Hmm?

Li Hao was also surprised.

It even blocked the power of his Sword Dao.

It was not because of how powerful this white-haired young man was, but because the golden cup he took out was extraordinary. It was definitely a powerful treasure.

Boom!

Li Hao's eyes narrowed. The power of a mid-stage Soul Formation cultivator swept out again. Li Hao moved and headed for the white-haired young man in front of him.

At this moment, the white-haired young man seemed to be in great pain. His originally thin body seemed to have become stronger.

"Ah!"

The white-haired young man let out another cry. His face became a little ferocious at this moment. His body was enveloped by holy light, and his aura became stronger.

"I'm going to kill you!" The white-haired young man roared angrily and took the initiative to charge at Li Hao.

Li Hao's eyes were extremely sharp as he grabbed at the air.

"Thunder, come!"

As Li Hao finished speaking…

Rumble!

In the sky, a bolt of lightning instantly descended with the power of destruction.

The next moment, the lightning landed on Li Hao, making him look more violent and destructive.

"Oh my god, he can actually summon lightning!"

"What a terrifying aura! Is this a Warlock from China?"

"This is too shocking!"

Everyone was shocked when they saw this.

In the next moment, Li Hao was bathed in lightning and punched the other party. His fist was filled with the power of destruction.

The scene was very shocking.

BOOM!

A huge boom resounded as a terrifying collision erupted. Berserk power spread in all directions, stirring up dust waves that filled the sky.

Everyone's gaze landed on the dust wave.

After another moment, when the dust wave dissipated, everyone saw a proud figure still standing there. It was Li Hao. 𝒍𝒊𝙗𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝓬𝒐𝓶

In front of him, on the ground, was a charred body. The entire body was no longer shapeless.

"How… how could this be! I… I'm indignant…"

On the ground, the charred body was still making sounds, but before it could finish speaking, it went silent.

"Dead?"

...

"He died just like that?"

"Of course he is dead?! He is all roasted! How can he not die?"

In the distance, the tourists saw this and immediately exclaimed again.

"The pirates are dead!"

"We're saved!"

"That's great!"

"…"

Everyone felt like they had survived a disaster. They were glad that Li Hao was there.

Chapter 448

The ground was littered with the bodies of pirates.

At this point, all the pirates of the Caribbean Pirates had been destroyed.

Li Hao was not merciful to these evil pirates at all.

Li Hao looked at the corpses of the pirates and pointed ahead again. As he pointed, another ball of flames appeared out of thin air. The flames turned into balls and landed on the pirates.

!

In an instant, the bodies of these pirates turned to ashes.

After doing all this, Li Hao's gaze landed on a corner in front of him.

There was a golden cup lying there quietly, but it was no longer as dazzling as before.

'Hmm?'

A strange look appeared in Li Hao's eyes as he grabbed at the golden cup.

In an instant, the cup fell into Li Hao's hand.

Buzz!

Li Hao could not help but tremble again when he held the golden cup.

At this moment, some images appeared in Li Hao's mind.

In the image, there was a towering altar in a Divine Hall. On that altar was a golden cup. A dazzling light appeared on the cup, filled with extremely holy and bright power.

Below, figures stood worshiping the Holy Grail. After each person worshiped, a wisp of holy light fell on them. Then the aura of these people suddenly became stronger.

The Holy Grail!

From these images, this name appeared in Li Hao's mind again.

This must have been a scene from a long time ago. Those who worshiped the Holy Grail were bathed in light and benefited greatly.

However, at some point, the scene changed again.

This Holy Grail became a little dim. Moreover, every time they wanted it to shine, these people needed to sacrifice their blood… This process could temporarily awaken this Holy Grail and allow them to obtain power. However, from then on, they had more connections with the Holy Grail, as if they were controlled by the Holy Grail…

Li Hao gradually understood.

This Holy Grail was already a powerful treasure that had been worshiped by countless people.

However, at some point, this Holy Grail seemed to have some problems.

At this moment, a red exclamation mark appeared on the Holy Grail.

Li Hao was shocked.

"Huh? Hint? You're here at this time?"

Li Hao was also surprised. He did not expect the system notification to appear at this moment.

Without hesitation, Li Hao clicked on the exclamation mark.

[Ding-dong. This is a Holy Grail of Light, but it became a little depraved… To obtain more notifications, please click the down arrow.]

The system notification sounded in Li Hao's mind again.

It had become a little depraved?

Li Hao was shocked again when he heard the system notification. The system actually used it? Could it be that this Holy Grail had consciousness?

Li Hao immediately clicked on the down arrow again.

[Ding-dong. When the Holy Grail of Light becomes no longer bright, darkness will descend…]

Immediately, the system notification sounded, but Li Hao was puzzled.

What was light and darkness?

However, at this moment, Li Hao suddenly realized that the red exclamation mark on the Holy Grail was gone. In its place was a yellow question mark.

Looking at this question mark, Li Hao was also dumbfounded.

'Mission?'

Li Hao's eyes widened. Was the system going to give him another mission? Li Hao could not remember when he last accepted the system's mission. In short, it had been a long time.

Whatever. This was a good thing.

Without hesitation, Li Hao clicked on the question mark again.

[Ding-dong. Mission issued: The Fallen Holy Grail; Mission description: Place the Fallen Holy Grail on the altar of light and awaken the spirit of the Holy Grail…]

The system notification sounded again.

[Click and you can receive it.]

At this moment, another button appeared in front of Li Hao. On the button was the word 'receive'.

It would be a waste not to.

Li Hao clicked on the button.

[Ding-dong. Mission accepted successfully. If you complete the mission, you will receive a heaven-defying reward from the system!]

Hearing the system's voice, Li Hao felt helpless.

A heaven-defying reward. Tell me what it is so that I can have the motivation to complete the mission.

Li Hao looked at the Holy Grail in his hand. Its real name should be the Holy Grail of Light. It should be a treasure of a large faction that had the power of light.

However, for some reason, there was something wrong with the Holy Grail. It had actually been obtained by the white-haired young man he had killed. At this moment, it had fallen into his hands by chance.

...

In short, this Holy Grail was an extraordinary should be a spiritual artifact because there was a spirit in this Holy Grail. However, this spirit seemed to be dormant. Only by awakening the spirit of the Holy Grail could the Holy Grail shine with its former power.

Li Hao put the Holy Grail away in the system world. This should be an unexpected gain.

"Jack, deal with these ships as you see fit! Let's continue sailing…"

Li Hao looked at the ships the pirates had driven before.

"Yes, boss!" Jack's eyes lit up with excitement as he shouted at his subordinates again.

"Pull these ships up and get into position. Set sail!"

As Jack's voice fell, the men under Jack immediately moved again, full of energy.

Not only had the pirates not taken their Ocean Harmony, but they had also sent a few ships. This could not have been better.

Everyone looked at Li Hao differently again, with some reverence. Li Hao had conquered everyone with his powerful strength.

Beep!

The cruise horn sounded again.

...

Ocean Harmony continued to sail toward the end of the voyage.

After that, everything went smoothly and safely.

However, as the news of the destruction of the Caribbean Pirates spread, the entire continent was shocked.

"What? The Caribbean Pirates were actually destroyed?"

"This is one of the top pirate groups in the world!"

"He was killed by a sorcerer from China alone!"

"Then the Warlock is the owner of the Ocean Harmony? His name is Li Hao?"

"…"

Similar voices sounded from many factions on the continent.

One had to know that the Caribbean Pirates were one of the top pirate groups on the continent. They had hundreds of members and were all fierce individuals. However, they had been killed by a Chinese Warlock. This was undoubtedly shocking news.

Li Hao's name spread throughout the continent with this news.

The Ocean Harmony continued to sail. Finally, a day later, it arrived at the end of the voyage, Sunset City.

Li Hao got off the cruise ship and took a taxi to the airport. 𝘭𝑖𝘣𝑟𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝑜𝘮

Li Hao was not prepared to stay here. Instead, he prepared to go back.

While on the cruise, Li Hao had already called the captain of his private jet. His private jet should be waiting at the airport.

Next, Li Hao took his private jet and enjoyed a beautiful flight.

When they returned to Jiangbei, it was already the afternoon of the next day.

…

When Li Hao returned to Villa 13 of Jiangbei No. 1 Villa, he was dumbfounded again.

"Why are you guys here?"

In front of Li Hao, other than Ye Shiyun, stood two other women. One was wearing a white dress, and the other was wearing a green dress.

Chapter 449

Of the two beautiful women in front of him, one was wearing a white dress and the other was wearing a green dress. Weren't they Ye Hongxiu and Chu Qingyi?

Li Hao did not expect these two women to be in his villa.

"Why are you guys here?" Li Hao's eyes widened.

"Why can't I be here?! Baiyi is already yours. There shouldn't be a problem following you, right? As Baiyi's grandmaster, there shouldn't be a problem for me to stay with you, right?" said Ye Hongxiu calmly.

"What do you mean by Mo Baiyi is mine? Did something happen between us? By the way, where's Mo Baiyi?" asked Li Hao in surprise.

"I heard from Qingyi that Baiyi has already sworn to become your woman. Moreover, it's a heavenly oath that can't be violated. You have to admit this, right? However, Baiyi is still in the Immortal Sect and is arranging some matters in the sect. After making arrangements, she will come here. Anyway, you have so many rooms here. It's empty…" continued Ye Hongxiu.

Li Hao was speechless.

What was going on?

Li Hao immediately remembered that when he fought Zhao Tiansheng in the mystic realm, in a moment of desperation, Mo Baiyi had indeed sworn a heavenly oath that as long as Li Hao attacked, he would become Li Hao's woman.

Li Hao did not take it to heart. Now, it seemed that it was for real.

Mo Baiyi did not come, but her junior and grandmaster came first. Moreover, from the looks of it, Mo Baiyi was clearly going to stab him.

Li Hao was speechless, but he did not say anything else.

Indeed, he had so many rooms here. If they were empty, so be it. 𝑙𝑖𝘣𝓇𝑒𝒶𝘥.𝑐ℴ𝑚

Moreover, Ye Hongxiu was a figure from a thousand years ago. She was a true expert at the Earthly Immortal Realm. With her here, who in the entire China and even the entire continent would dare to provoke her?

Moreover, she was already at the mid-stage of the Soul Formation realm. It should not be long before she broke through to the late-stage of the Soul Formation realm. At that time, she would be able to break through to the Earth Immortal realm.

However, after so many years, there had never been an Earth Immortal Realm expert. Li Hao also had some doubts. When the time came, he might need Ye Hongxiu to clear his doubts.

Li Hao did not say anything else and walked into the villa.

In the evening, Li Hao went out to buy some groceries and cooked. He prepared to treat Ye Hongxiu and the other woman warmly.

Li Hao displayed his godly culinary skills and busied himself in the kitchen.

Outside, Chu Qingyi and Ye Hongxiu were watching television.

"Eh? Is this a Dharma artifact? There's actually the power of lightning inside. Why are there images of others in this thing? Is it projected?" Ye Hongxiu looked at the scene on the television and could not help but ask again.

"Grandmaster, this is not a Dharma artifact. This is something called television!"

At the side, Chu Qingyi explained to Ye Hongxiu.

"This chair is so comfortable! It's so soft. It seems to be made of the fur of demon beasts…"

Ye Hongxiu curled up her fair feet and placed them on the sofa.

The whole world had changed.

Ye Hongxiu had been asleep for so long that she felt that everything had changed, but she was also curious about the matters around her.

Not long after, the door opened.

A beautiful woman appeared at the entrance of the hall. Ye Shiyun had finally returned.

As soon as Ye Shiyun entered, she saw the two women sitting on the sofa. They were extremely beautiful, as if they came from heaven. These two women had arrived here two days ago and had been staying here for two nights. She already knew them. When she heard that the two women were here to look for Li Hao, Ye Shiyun immediately felt uncomfortable.

Why did this guy fool around when he was out?

With such a beautiful woman at home, he did not know how to take the initiative. Was she not good enough for him?

Li Hao walked out of the kitchen.

"You're back?" Li Hao said to Ye Shiyun with a smile.

Ye Shiyun's beautiful eyes immediately landed on Li Hao, but her pretty face turned cold.

"Why did you come back?" When Ye Shiyun saw Li Hao return, she said in a low voice, but there was a hint of coldness in her voice, as if she was keeping him a thousand miles away.

Li Hao was stunned.

"This is my villa. Why wouldn't I come back?" said Li Hao calmly.

"There's a difference between men and women. We girls live here, and you're a man. It's inconvenient!" Ye Shiyun said to Li Hao.

Li Hao was speechless. This girl was clearly a little jealous again, similar to last time.

"I've already seen everything. What's inconvenient about it? Seriously…" Li Hao blurted out.

As soon as Li Hao finished speaking, Ye Shiyun's pretty face turned red.

"You…" Ye Shiyun glared at Li Hao, but she could not speak. She ignored him and headed for the room.

Beside him, Ye Hongxiu and Chu Qingyi naturally heard Li Hao's words. They looked at Li Hao strangely.

"Um… The meal is almost ready! Change your clothes and come down to eat!" Li Hao said to Ye Shiyun again.

"No!" said Ye Shiyun decisively.

Chapter 450

"I specially went to buy groceries today and made several delicious dishes. Twice-cooked meat, Sichuan Boiled Fish, steamed abalone, and so on. Are you sure you don't want some?"

As he spoke, Li Hao carried another plate of twice-cooked meat. It looked and smelt so good that it made one drool.

When Ye Shiyun heard Li Hao's words and saw and smelt the twice-cooked meat in his hand, she swallowed her saliva.

"No!" Ye Shiyun spoke against her conscience. As soon as she finished speaking, she returned to her room without looking back. 𝒍𝓲𝓫𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝙤𝒎

"Wow, it smells so good!" At this moment, Chu Qingyi had already arrived in front of the table. She exclaimed when she saw the dishes on the table.

"Grandmaster, come quickly. It smells so good!" Chu Qingyi shouted at Ye Hongxiu.

"There's no need! We cultivators have long stopped eating these… Eh, they smell so good!" said Ye Hongxiu. Initially, she did not want to eat, but she suddenly smelled a tempting fragrance. How many years had it been since she had eaten such food? Just as she had said just now, cultivators used to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth as food. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth was the source of all power. As for food, there was no need for it at all.

Ye Hongxiu sat down at the dining table and picked up her chopsticks.

"Yes, it's delicious!" Ye Hongxiu's beautiful eyes lit up as she exclaimed.

This was really too delicious.

"Haha! Of course, it doesn't matter who did it!"

When Li Hao saw this scene, he immediately smiled again. He was a man with the system. His divine culinary skills made Li Hao become a divine chef. How could the dishes he made not be delicious?

Ye Hongxiu and Chu Qingyi began to eat heartily.

Li Hao went upstairs to Ye Shiyun's room.

"Damn Li Hao, bad Li Hao, stupid Li Hao." In the room, Ye Shiyun was hugging a furry bear doll and pinching it non-stop. She was still muttering, feeling extremely depressed.

"Why am I bad?" At this moment, a voice came from the door again. It was Li Hao's voice. Li Hao was speechless, but also a little amused. However, when he saw Ye Shiyun's figure, he could not help but praise it.

Ye Shiyun was sitting there in only her underwear. She was obviously still changing.

"Ah!" Ye Shiyun screamed again when she heard Li Hao's voice.

"How… how did you get in?" Ye Shiyun pointed at Li Hao and said. Her pretty face turned red again. She quickly used the bear doll to block her naked body.

"You didn't close the door!" said Li Hao directly.

"Hurry up and go down for dinner."

"No! I don't want to eat your cooking!" said Ye Shiyun proudly.

"Are you sure?" Li Hao spoke again calmly, but he slowly walked towards Ye Shiyun with a wicked smile.

"W-What are you doing?"

Ye Shiyun panicked and asked Li Hao.

"Do it!" said Li Hao readily again. How could he refuse such a request? Li Hao even stretched out his hand and slowly walked towards Ye Shiyun.

"Ah! Don't…" Ye Shiyun screamed again.

"Are you eating or not?" said Li Hao with a faint smile.

"Eat, eat, eat, I'll eat…"

Under Li Hao's authority, Ye Shiyun chose to submit.

"That's a good girl!"

Only then did Li Hao walk out with a satisfied expression. Two pairs of eyes immediately landed at Li Hao. It was Ye Hongxiu and Chu Qingyi. The two women had strange expressions on their faces.

When Li Hao saw the two women's expressions, he understood. They thought he had done something to Ye Shiyun.

"How is it? Is it delicious?" Li Hao asked the two women again.

"Yes!"

"Yeah!"

The two women nodded in unison. At this moment, Ye Hongxiu glanced at Chu Qingyi.

"We'll eat later. Take us to buy clothes!? said Chu Qingyi immediately.

"What? Take you to buy clothes?"

Li Hao's mouth fell open in shock.

"Yes! The clothes worn by the women outside are quite nice. Grandmaster and I want to buy them too!" said Chu Qingyi again. Actually, this was Ye Hongxiu's idea. Although the two dresses they were wearing were very extraordinary and were also Dharma artifacts, when they saw the various styles of clothes worn by the ladies on the street, they were tempted.

Hence, this scene happened.

Moreover, buying things requires money.

"Aren't the clothes you are wearing good enough?" said Li Hao calmly again. With the looks of the two women and these two dresses, no matter where they went, they would definitely be the center of attention. Li Hao liked them very much.

"No matter how easy it is to see through it for a long time, you'll get tired of it," said Ye Hongxiu immediately.

"Yes! That makes sense…"

Li Hao nodded and asked, "But do you have money?"

"No!" said Ye Hongxiu directly.

Chu Qingyi also shook her head.

"You have it, do you?" Ye Hongxiu said to Li Hao, "You must have gained a lot in my mystic realm!"

"Uh… It's alright, it's alright! It's so-so."

Li Hao could not help but be stunned.

"When you go out later and see good clothes, buy whatever you want! I'll pay!"

Soon, Li Hao said generously, "Isn't it just buying clothes? Am I short of this money?"

...

"You said it!"

"I said so."

After dinner, Li Hao drove his Mercedes-Benz straight to the city center.

Li Hao now had several cars in addition to the Mercedes S. The Lamborghini Poison, the Bugatti Veyron, and an Audi A6, the No. 3 car of the Southwest Town garrison.

Soon, Li Hao drove the two women to Shanggu Lane.

As the most prosperous commercial street in Jiangbei, there was an endless stream of people coming and going.

It was as if the people here did not work or had endless money.

Li Hao parked the car and got out with Ye Hongxiu.

"Wow, those two women are so beautiful!"

"How f*cking stunning! That temperament is really amazing!"

"How can there be such a beautiful woman! Especially that woman in a white dress. She looks like a fairy who has descended to the mortal world…"

...

"Damn, where did this goddess come from…"

As soon as the two women appeared, they attracted a lot of attention. There were exclamations.

Ye Hongxiu, who was dressed in white, and Chu Qingyi, who was dressed in green. Her exquisite face and extraordinary aura directly stunned countless people.

"Damn, who is that guy?"

"Damn! He's really lucky with women…"

"The real cabbage has been ruined by that!" Soon, everyone noticed Li Hao standing beside the two women and could not help but say enviously.

Li Hao did not care about their gazes, but he had a faint smile on his face and looked extremely proud.

"Let's go. There are many women's clothes here! Buy whatever you like!" Li Hao said directly again and immediately led the two women inside.

However, at this moment, a bespectacled man walked straight over. He was dressed very fashionably and had a DSLR hanging around his neck. His long dark hair was tied up and he looked artistic.

"Ladies, can I take a photo with you?" The bespectacled man asked Ye Hongxiu.

"Take a photo?"

Ye Hongxiu did not know what taking a photo meant.

"That's right! You're really too beautiful. The reception will definitely be good! I'll upload it on TikTok and it might become popular! You're so beautiful. It'll be a pity if you don't become internet celebrities!"

The bespectacled man spoke to the two women again, his eyes burning with undisguised passion.

"If you're quite an internet celebrity, I have a way! I guarantee that you'll become popular and definitely earn a lot of money!" The bespectacled man spoke again.

Beside him, Li Hao frowned.

"Who the hell are you? Where are you from?"

Chapter 451

Get lost, take it where it came from!

Li Hao's voice made the bespectacled man's expression turn ugly.

"Who are you?" The bespectacled man asked Li Hao.

"Who the hell do you care who I am? Do you want me to repeat myself?" said Li Hao directly again, but his voice was filled with hostility. He looked at the bespectacled man with a sharp gaze.

"You… you… I won't get lost. What can you do to me?! This is the era of law…"

The bespectacled man's face turned red. He was shocked by Li Hao, but he was still fearless. He was the CEO of an entertainment company and was very powerful.

Li Hao glanced at the other party indifferently again and took a step forward, looking aggressive.

"What… what are you doing?"

The bespectacled man's expression changed drastically again.

At this moment, everyone thought that Li Hao was about to attack.

However, surprisingly, Li Hao stopped in his tracks again and a faint smile appeared on his face.

At this moment, a scream came from the bespectacled man again.

Everyone was shocked to see that the bespectacled man's face was filled with fear, as if he had seen something terrifying. He actually sat on the ground.

Moreover, the pants of the bespectacled man were wet.

"What happened? What happened? What happened to that guy?"

"Oh my god, he actually peed! Damn, he peed himself…"

"That guy doesn't seem to have done anything, right? Why did he pee on these glasses?"

"He's too f*cking timid! What a joke…"

"Quick, quick, quick, take a TikTok! The video will definitely be popular…" 𝒍𝒊𝒃𝓻𝒆𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝙤𝒎

"His opponent didn't even do anything, and he peed? Extortion! It's definitely extortion…"

"…"

At this moment, the surrounding people saw that the bespectacled man had actually sat down for no reason and wet his pants. They immediately laughed mockingly.

They had never seen something so ridiculous.

Moreover, everyone clearly saw that the young man took a step forward and did not even touch the bespectacled man's body. Why did the bespectacled man look like this?

Only Ye Hongxiu, who was beside Li Hao, looked at him in surprise. Only she could clearly see what Li Hao had done.

Li Hao had already circulated his cultivation power. The power of an array was already filling the other party's body. It should be an illusion array. The other party must have seen something terrifying in the illusion array.

However, Ye Hongxiu did not say anything.

Li Hao had indeed used an illusion array to scare the other party.

"You… you! Demon…"

The bespectacled man let out a terrified cry, but in the next moment, he woke up again with lingering fear. Just now, it was as if he was in hell, and terrifying scenes appeared in front of him.

Immediately after, the bespectacled man saw what he looked like and felt the moisture under his crotch. He immediately felt ashamed, especially when he heard the mocking voices around him and the mocking gazes. He made a complete joke of himself. The bespectacled man felt like he was going crazy.

"Ah! It's you! It must be your doing! Just you wait!" The bespectacled man exclaimed again and pointed at Li Hao in shock.

In the next moment, the bespectacled man left dejectedly.

The bespectacled man ran far away and finally squatted in a corner, covering his wet crotch. Then he took out his phone and made a call.

"Chairman Zhang, I saw two very beautiful women… You'll definitely like them! Moreover, if you bring them to our company, you'll definitely be able to benefit greatly!" said the bespectacled man directly into the phone.

"What? A beautiful woman? How beautiful?" On the other end of the line, a man's voice was suddenly filled with surprise and excitement.

"She's several times or even dozens of times more beautiful than those women in the past! There's no comparison at all!" said the bespectacled man again.

"Don't f*cking lies to me. Do you have a photo?" The person on the other end of the line spoke again directly.

"Yes, yes, yes. Chairman Zhang, I'll send it to you immediately! Take a look…"

The bespectacled man sent another photo to the other party. He had secretly taken this photo when the two women got out of the car.

A moment later, another exclamation came from the other end of the line, "Damn, they're so damn beautiful! Glasses, you did well this time! If these two women can get into our company, they'll definitely become popular! Once a few movies are released, there will definitely be a lot of people paying," said the man on the phone.

Hearing the words on the phone, Glasses was also excited. When the time comes, he might be able to participate and earn money…

"Where are these two women now? Did you get their contact details?" In the next moment, the man on the phone asked again.

"Chairman Zhang, I don't have their contact details for the time being! However, they're now in Shanggu Lane! There's a man beside them," said the bespectacled man.

"I'll do it myself later! Keep an eye on him and I'll come over directly! There's nothing that money can't do…" The man on the phone said directly again, his tone filled with confidence.

Chapter 452

If he really could not afford it, he would find an opportunity to use force. One had to know that in Jiangbei, he was influential.

The bespectacled man spoke again excitedly when he heard the voice on the phone, "Roger!"

As long as Chairman Zhang took action, there was no woman he could not handle. If he really could not handle her, Chairman Zhang still had many ways.

"Hmph! Just you wait…" The bespectacled man snorted again. Thinking of the previous scene, his eyes were filled with hatred.

In the next moment, the bespectacled man crawled into an alley and bought a pair of pants. He changed his pants first.

"Let's go!" Li Hao watched the bespectacled man run away, but he did not care at all. He said calmly to the two women.

"Okay!" The two women nodded and followed Li Hao forward. 𝑙𝒾𝘣𝘳𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝓂

Soon, they entered the first underground level of Shanggu Lane. This place was even more prosperous than the surface. There was an endless stream of people, and of course, there was a lot of delicious food.

Li Hao led the two women into a clothes shop.

"Welcome! Hello, sir and ladies! This is our latest model. It will definitely look very good on you! Want to try it on?" Li Hao and Ye Hongxiu had just walked into the shop when a salesperson came to them and said directly.

The salesperson was a young woman in her twenties. She had average looks and looked a little pure. There was a name written on the work sign on her chest. Her name was Li Lin.

His surname was also Li…

However, there were many people with the surname Li in the world, so Li Hao did not care.

At this moment, Li Lin's beautiful eyes landed on the two women, and she was extremely surprised.

The two women in front of him were too good-looking.

How could there be such a beautiful person?

Li Lin was amazed and even felt a sense of embarrassment. She was genuinely shocked by the two women in front of her. As the most prosperous place in Jiangbei, many beauties patronized the area. It was not an exaggeration to say that there were beauties everywhere. Yet now, Li Lin was still stunned by the two women in front of her.

"Yes! Take a look!" Li Hao said directly to Ye Hongxiu and the other woman.

However, at this moment, some other people in the shop saw the three of them. When their gazes landed on the two women, they were also stunned.

"Damn, what a beautiful woman!"

"F*ck… she's so damn beautiful."

"…"

Some men's eyes lit up when they saw the two women.

That was right, there were many men in this women's clothing shop. Some were in ragged suits, some were wearing branded clothes… They looked like tycoons.

These men were either accompanying their wives or their girlfriends to buy clothes. Of course, they could also be mistresses…

However, without exception, these men were attracted by Ye Hongxiu and the other woman.

Qian Daqiang was accompanying the female university student he had just taken care of outside to buy clothes when his eyes suddenly lit up. He saw two beauties at the door. They were much more beautiful than the women he had seen.

For a moment, Qian Daqiang felt that the student girl who had just gotten her hands on the clothes was not good enough.

Without hesitation, Qian Daqiang walked towards the two women. He only had eyes for them and automatically ignored the man beside them.

Very quickly, Qian Daqiang arrived in front of Ye Hongxiu and Chu Qingyi.

"Ladies, are you looking at clothes? It's fate that we met. Let's be friends! I'm the general manager of Daqiang Construction Materials Company, Qian Daqiang…" said Qian Daqiang to the two women, using his company name. As long as the other party was not stupid, they should be able to tell that he was rich. At the very least, he should be able to get to know them.

"Grandmaster, he said that we're fated… He wants to be friends with us." When Chu Qingyi heard Qian Daqiang's words, her eyes widened.

"But I don't want to be friends with him!" said Ye Hongxiu. Her voice was calm as if there was no emotion.

"Qian Daqiang! If you want to show off, go somewhere else… Wherever I am, do you have the right to show off?"

At this moment, a cold voice came from the side. Li Hao looked at Qian Daqiang and was speechless.

Why was it this guy again? What a coincidence. Li Hao remembered that the last time he and Qin Yaqing bought a watch nearby, they had also met this guy. At that time, this guy wanted to flirt with Qin Yaqing and pretend to be cool, but failed.

Li Hao did not expect to see this guy here again. He actually wanted to hit on Ye Hongxiu again.

Li Hao was not used to it…

'Hmm?'

Beside him, Qian Daqiang was shocked when he heard Li Hao's voice. This voice seemed a little familiar.

The next moment, Qian Daqiang saw a young man looking at him teasingly.

"Damn, why is it you again?" Qian Daqiang could not help but curse. He was really shocked. Wasn't this Qin Yaqing's boyfriend?

"Huh? Why are you here? Did you break up with Qin Yaqing?" said Qian Daqiang immediately in surprise. Wasn't this guy Qin Yaqing's boyfriend? Why was he here and accompanying two such beautiful women… Qian Daqiang immediately thought of something. Could it be that Qin Yaqing had broken up with this guy?

It must be like this…

Suddenly, Qian Daqiang thought of something and said to Li Hao in a low voice,_

"You really lied to her! That Qin Yaqing is a fool. She actually doesn't believe me! You're lying to her about money and sex, right? You're pretending to be a tycoon, right? You must have colluded with the watch seller at that time, right? Your watch must be fake? Now, it's the same trick…"

Qian Daqiang's emotions became a little intense. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this guy in front of him must be pretending to be rich to please women.

When Li Hao heard Qian Daqiang's words, his eyes widened.

Damn, he had to admit that he had a rich imagination.

"F*ck you! Hurry up and get lost. Don't be an eyesore here! Do you believe that I'll make you pee your pants…" Li Hao said directly to Qian Daqiang.

"Who is Qin Yaqing?" At this moment, Ye Hongxiu asked Li Hao again, her eyes filled with curiosity.

"That's right, Li Hao. Who is Qin Yaqing? My senior is yours! You can't let her down!" said Chu Qingyi.

Li Hao was speechless.

What was going on?!

...

"Uh… that, she lives next door to me!" Li Hao was stunned and spoke weakly again, "Hurry up and choose your clothes. Buy whatever you like. I'll pay!"

Li Hao quickly said to the two women to change the topic.

"Wow, really? These clothes are so beautiful. I want to try them…" As expected, when Chu Qingyi heard Li Hao's words, she immediately became excited.

"That's more like it!" Beside him, Ye Hongxiu also said calmly. She did not argue too much and looked at these clothes. She had to admit that these clothes were really beautiful.

Chapter 453

When Qian Daqiang heard Chu Qingyi's words, his expression turned abnormally ugly.

'His hair is going to fall out?'

It was really a little heartbreaking because he had a Mediterranean hairstyle.

Seeing Li Hao bring the two women to choose clothes, Qian Daqiang's expression darkened. He still thought that Li Hao was definitely a liar who pretended to be a tycoon to deceive these beautiful ladies.

Women's clothes were hung on the shelves. Coupled with the bright lights, every one of them looked so dazzling and beautiful.

"Wow, this dress is so beautiful…" Very quickly, Chu Qingyi's voice was heard. Chu Qingyi had taken a fancy to a dress. This dress was light green, but the upper half was white with some special patterns.

"Yes, it's quite beautiful. Qingyi, try it! Anyway, we don't have to pay," said Ye Hongxiu, glancing at Li Hao as she spoke.

Li Hao naturally had no objections.

"This should suit you very well…" The salesperson, Li Lin, chose a size and handed it to Chu Qingyi.

"Okay!" Chu Qingyi nodded and went to the changing room to change.

Two to three minutes later, Chu Qingyi walked out in a dress.

This light green dress looked fresh and refined on Chu Qingyi. It was as if it was tailor-made for her, causing Li Hao's eyes to light up.

It was beautiful!

"Yes, Qingyi, you're so beautiful!"

Beside him, Ye Hongxiu nodded.

"Wow, ma'am, this pair looks really good on you!" Even the salesperson, Li Lin, said in surprise.

Of course, they were not the only ones. At this moment, the women in the shop who were choosing clothes or the men who were accompanying their women to buy clothes looked over and were stunned.

Especially when Qian Daqiang saw this scene, he was stunned.

The next moment, Qian Daqiang walked up again.

"Beauty, this dress suits you! However, it shouldn't be cheap. Can this guy afford it?" said Qian Daqiang again, his voice filled with mockery.

Chu Qingyi was stunned again and asked the salesperson beside her, "How much is this dress?"

"This dress is our latest model. The price is 13,999…" said Li Lin without thinking. Familiarizing herself with the price of every dress was the most basic professionalism of a salesperson.

"Huh? It's so expensive!" Chu Qingyi was also shocked. She had not been in this world for long and this was her first time buying clothes. However, she also knew the concept of more than ten thousand yuan. For a moment, she hesitated.

Seeing this scene, Qian Daqiang sneered. He looked like his scheme had succeeded and even looked at Li Hao proudly.

Li Hao frowned slightly and glanced at the guy indifferently.

In Li Hao's eyes, Qian Daqiang was really like an ant that he could crush with a raise of his hand. Originally, Li Hao did not mind this guy showing off in front of him.

However, this guy actually did it again and again…

How could an ant climb onto his feet?

In the next moment, Li Hao smiled faintly, but ignored this guy for the time being.

Li Hao looked at Chu Qingyi and said, "Do you like it?"

When Chu Qingyi heard Li Hao's words, she was stunned, but she still nodded.

"Yeah."

"Then buy it! Try something else and see if there are any other styles you like…" said Li Hao immediately.

"Huh?"

At this moment, Chu Qingyi was stunned again when she heard Li Hao's words.

'Buy it?'

"What are you waiting for? Try something else!" said Li Hao again.

"Wow, Li Hao, you're the best! No, Brother-in-law! Brother-in-law, you're the best…" Chu Qingyi immediately became excited again and could not help but say. She even called him brother-in-law.

"What? Brother-in-law? What's going on?" Li Hao was also stunned.

"My senior is yours. You're naturally my brother-in-law!" said Chu Qingyi matter-of-factly.

Li Hao was speechless. 'You sold your senior for a piece of clothing? Then if you buy a few more, will you sell yourself too?'

Li Hao did not think too much about it and looked at Ye Hongxiu.

"You should try too," Li Hao said directly to Ye Hongxiu.

"Okay!"

Ye Hongxiu nodded when she heard that. Then, she chose a shirt and walked into the changing room to try it on.

When Qian Daqiang heard Li Hao's voice and saw this scene, his expression darkened.

'He bought it just like that?' 𝑙𝑖𝑏𝓇𝘦𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂

"Hehe, you've invested a lot in fooling girls!" Qian Daqiang sneered at Li Hao again.

"Hehe… You'll kneel down and beg for mercy later," Li Hao looked at this guy coldly and said calmly.

Hmm?

Hearing Li Hao's words, Qian Daqiang's expression changed, but he was instantly angry.

"You want me to kneel and beg for mercy? Did I hear wrongly? How arrogant! I've dominated Jiangbei for many years. Even the Chen family in Jiangbei has to give me some face when they see me. There's no one in Jiangbei who wants me to kneel! Who the hell are you…" said Qian Daqiang angrily at the top of his voice.

At this moment, everyone could not help but look over when they heard this.

"Brother Qiang, what's wrong? Why are you angry?"

...

At this moment, a tall woman walked over. She looked young, but she had flirtatious makeup on. Her sharp chin and high nose bridge were a little unnatural. This woman was a university student, Qian Daqiang's mistress.

"What happened?"

At this moment, another middle-aged woman in a uniform walked over. The woman had short hair and looked smart and capable. She also had a work pass on her chest. She was the manager of this clothing shop.

"Hello, sir. I'm the manager of this shop. Please don't make a scene in our shop. If you have any conflict with this gentleman, please don't affect our normal business in our shop! If you need help, I can help call the police," The manager said directly to Qian Daqiang.

"I'm the general manager of Daqiang Construction Materials Company, Qian Daqiang! This brat said he wanted me to kneel and beg for mercy. I want to see how he wants me to kneel and beg for mercy," said Qian Daqiang proudly again.

"Then watch carefully!" At this moment, Li Hao spoke.

Chapter 454

Li Hao's voice slowly sounded beside him.

Li Hao felt that he was already very benevolent, but ants were lying on his feet and wanted to bite him. He could only crush them to death.

However, Li Hao naturally would not use his cultivation to kill ordinary people. 𝙡𝓲𝙗𝙧𝓮𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝓸𝒎

As soon as Li Hao finished speaking, he took out his phone and found a phone number.

!

"Ouch? Are you going to call someone? I want to see who you can call."

Qian Daqiang watched as Li Hao took out his phone and made a call.

"No! There's no need to call for help if I want you to kneel!"

A faint smile appeared on Li Hao's lips again.

In the next moment, Li Hao had already made the call.

Soon, someone picked up the phone after two rings.

The head of the Chen family was taking a bath at home. Beside him were two young and beautiful girls massaging his shoulders. Even as a cultivator, he knew how to enjoy himself like an ordinary person. At this moment, his phone suddenly rang.

"Who the hell is it?"

The head of the Chen family was lying comfortably and enjoying himself. At this moment, his mood was interrupted by this call. He was immediately a little unhappy.

However, in the next moment, he saw the caller ID on the phone.

"Damn, Young Master!"

In an instant, the Chen family's head's hair stood on end, and his expression changed.

The person who called was none other than Young Master Li Hao. Ever since he was contracted by Li Hao, he had been absolutely obedient to Li Hao. Initially, he was a little depressed and in pain, but after knowing Li Hao's strength, he no longer cared much about this contract. This might also be an opportunity for the Chen family.

"Young Master! What instructions do you have?" The head of the Chen family quickly picked it up and said respectfully. His obedient expression made the two girls beside him widen their eyes.

A man's voice came on Li Hao's phone, filled with excitement.

"Yes, you should know someone called Qian Daqiang, right? He seems to be the CEO of some big company…" said Li Hao directly on the phone.

"Qian Daqiang from Daqiang Construction Materials Company? I seem to remember him, but I'm not too familiar with him!" On the other end of the phone, the head of the Chen family replied.

"In that case, let's make his company cease to exist!" said Li Hao calmly. Li Hao believed that with the Chen family's strength, they should be able to do it.

On the other end of the line, the head of the Chen family heard Li Hao's words and his heart skipped a beat.

"Yes! Young Master! Give me ten minutes," said the head of the Chen family. He knew that Daqiang Construction Materials Company was over. He did not know how the other party had offended the young master, but since the young master had spoken, it was definitely over. The head of the Chen family knew Li Hao's identity. Not only was he a powerful cultivator at the Grandmaster realm, but he was also the chairman of the Billionaire Group, the chairman of the Mountain River Group, and so on. It was extremely simple for him to destroy a small construction material company.

However, since Li Hao had called him, it meant that he thought highly of him. That was his luck. He had to do this well.

After hanging up, a cold glint flashed across the Chen family's head's eyes.

He actually dared to offend his young master. He was simply courting death.

As the former number one person in Jiangbei, the head of the Chen family was still very powerful. He made a few calls and said calmly, "No matter what method it takes, immediately bankrupt Daqiang Construction Materials Company!"

The people who received the call from the head of the Chen family were all big shots in Jiangbei. Some were even from special departments.

However, at this moment, a thought appeared in their minds.

That was… the Daqiang Construction Materials Company was finished. Qian Daqiang was finished.

After Li Hao called the head of the Chen family, he put away his phone.

"Hehe, make my company cease to exist? Who the hell are you fooling? I'm afraid your call hasn't even gone through, right? What a bluff…"

When Qian Daqiang saw this, he did not think much of it. He naturally did not believe that the other party could destroy his company with a phone call.

Beside him, the salesperson, Li Lin, and the store manager watched this scene and felt that it was a little unlikely, but they did not say anything.

However, just as Qian Daqiang finished speaking…

Ring ring ring…

Qian Daqiang's phone rang.

Qian Daqiang frowned slightly and his heart skipped a beat. However, when he saw the caller ID, he realized that it was a call from his trusted aide in the company. Qian Daqiang immediately relaxed and picked up the phone.

"Hey! Dezi, what's the matter?" asked Qian Daqiang.

However, before Qian Daqiang could finish, a voice could be heard on the line, "This is bad, Chairman Qian! Our company's assets have been frozen!"

"What? Assets frozen? How is that possible?"

Qian Daqiang's expression changed, and his heart instantly rose to his throat.

However, before Qian Daqiang could finish speaking, a caller ID appeared on the phone. It was a business partner his company needed and his investor.

"Dezi, I have to take this call! Wait…" Qian Daqiang picked up the second call.

"Qian Daqiang, don't drag me down if you want to die! From today onwards, I won't invest a single cent in you. All the previous contracts will be terminated…" Before Qian Daqiang could speak, another man's voice sounded on the other end of the line. There was anger in his voice.

"Chairman Li, don't! Aren't we working well together? Is there a misunderstanding…" said Qian Daqiang quickly, his heart instantly falling to the bottom.

"Misunderstanding my ass! You know who you've offended. Take care!"

The line went dead again.

Just as Qian Daqiang was shocked and confused, his phone rang again and again.

"Qian Daqiang, there's a quality problem with your construction materials. Our contract can be terminated, and we will…"

Chapter 455

Qian Daqiang sat on the ground, his eyes filled with disbelief and despair.

"It's over, it's over…"

"The Daqiang Construction Materials Company is finished… How did this happen?"

Qian Daqiang's face was extremely pale. In just a few minutes, he had received seven or eight calls. The calls were filled with bad news about his company.

!

In just a few minutes, Qian Daqiang seemed to have fallen from the clouds to the bottom.

"How did this happen? How did this happen?"

Qian Daqiang still could not believe that his company was finished. Everything had happened so suddenly and without warning.

Despair… powerlessness… All kinds of emotions spread in Qian Daqiang's heart.

His company had always been running well. He had not offended anyone.

Suddenly, Qian Daqiang's heart skipped a beat. He suddenly remembered what the two of them had said on the phone.

'Don't drag him along if I'm courting death? I know who I've offended?'

Qian Daqiang suddenly remembered that he had offended someone in front of him.

Qian Daqiang immediately looked up and his gaze landed on the young man in front of him. He saw the young man looking at him with a faint smile. His eyes were cold and mocking.

"It's you! Did you do it?" Qian Daqiang immediately said sternly to Li Hao. He had just made a call.

"Hehe!" When Li Hao saw this, he laughed coldly again and spoke slowly, "That's right, it's me! So what? Qian Daqiang, I just said to make your company cease to exist! I meant what I said."

Li Hao admitted directly.

Li Hao's words shocked Qian Daqiang again.

"You, you, you… Who exactly are you?" Qian Daqiang pointed at Li Hao again in shock as he stuttered.

Was it really him?

A phone call had finished his big construction materials? What kind of power was this? Who exactly was the other party?

"Brother Qiang, what's wrong? Why are you sitting on the ground?"

Beside him, Qian Daqiang's student saw Qian Daqiang sitting on the ground and immediately said to him in surprise.

"My company is finished!" said Qian Daqiang angrily.

At the side, Li Lin and the store manager were even more shocked when they saw this scene.

The young man in front of him had destroyed the other party's company with a phone call? It had to be known that this big construction material was very famous in the entire Jiangbei. It was a large construction material company with hundreds of millions of assets. Moreover, it was going to collapse because of a phone call from the other party?

For a moment, Li Lin and the store manager were shocked beyond words. They were also curious about the identity of the young man in front of them.

At this moment, some uniformed men walked in.

These people were in ragged suits and had extraordinary auras. They wore special department work permits around their necks.

Everyone's eyes were filled with surprise, but in the next moment, they saw these people arrive in front of Li Hao.

"Hello, President Li." The leader was a middle-aged man in a suit. He had an extraordinary aura and was a Foundation Establishment cultivator. He said respectfully to Li Hao.

"And you are?"

Li Hao did not know this guy.

"I'm Xiao Zhang from the Tax Operations Department. It's my honor to see you. Just now, Patriarch Chen called me, so I investigated this guy directly…" said the middle-aged man. Li Hao understood that after this guy received a call from the head of the Chen family, he directly investigated Qian Daqiang's company and naturally found something. He directly brought people here to arrest him.

"Okay!" Li Hao nodded calmly.

The middle-aged man looked at Qian Daqiang on the ground.

"Qian Daqiang, you're suspected of tax evasion and bribery. Please follow us back for investigation!" The middle-aged man said sternly to Qian Daqiang.

"Ah! I didn't! It must be a misunderstanding…"

When Qian Daqiang heard the middle-aged man's words, his expression turned extremely ugly again. He was already panicking.

"There's definitely no misunderstanding! Take him away!" said the middle-aged man. For a moment, the few people behind him went up to Qian Daqiang and grabbed him. They controlled him and pulled his arm.

"Misunderstanding! It's a misunderstanding! Brother… I was wrong! I was really wrong! Let me go…"

Qian Daqiang was in despair and regret.

He was really cheap. He had to appear and show off. Now, he had provoked someone he should not have. He had really kicked an iron plate. Qian Daqiang hurriedly said to Li Hao.

Li Hao watched this scene, but another sneer appeared on his lips. He did not speak.

When Qian Daqiang saw this scene, he felt even more despair.

"I was wrong, I was really wrong! Brother, let me go! I'll kneel down for you!"

Bang!

Qian Daqiang struggled and kept talking to Li Hao. Immediately after, a crisp voice sounded. Qian Daqiang knelt down in front of Li Hao.

He was really kneeling. At this moment, other than kneeling, Qian Daqiang did not know what else to do. He should not have provoked the other party.

Chapter 456

"Oh my god, Qian Daqiang really knelt down."

"Who exactly is that guy? He actually has so much power!"

"Damn, what happened? Did he really kneel down?"

"He asked for it! Great… He provoked someone he shouldn't have!"

!

When this scene fell into the eyes of the surrounding people, they let out surprised cries.

This was a bustling area with an endless stream of people. At this moment, the commotion here attracted the surrounding people. Some people even recognized Qian Daqiang. When they saw Qian Daqiang kneeling in front of a young man, they were immediately shocked.

"Eh? Why is this guy kneeling?"

At this moment, Chu Qingyi and Ye Hongxiu, who had changed their clothes, walked out again. The clothes they wore perfectly accentuated their beauty. Chu Qingyi saw Qian Daqiang kneeling on the ground and said in surprise, "Didn't this guy look very arrogant just now? He even spoke rudely in front of Li Hao."

"Of course it's because of this guy!" said Ye Hongxiu calmly. She was not surprised and looked very normal.

As soon as the two women came out, gazes landed on them again.

"Damn… They're so beautiful!"

"How can there be such beautiful women in the world? And there are two of them!"

"…"

When these people saw the two women, their eyes lit up as they thought to themselves.

"Hehe… I gave you a chance! You didn't cherish it! If you had known earlier, why did you…"

Li Hao looked at the two women and smiled. He looked at Qian Daqiang, who was kneeling on the ground, but said calmly,_

"Take him away! Don't be an eyesore here…" Li Hao said calmly to the middle-aged man from the Tax Operations Department beside him.

"Take him away!"

When the middle-aged man heard Li Hao's words, he immediately said to his subordinates.

As soon as he finished speaking, these subordinates carried Qian Daqiang and used their powerful strength to suppress him, making him unable to resist at all. Then, they lowered Qian Daqiang and walked out.

"Ah! You can't take me away!" Qian Daqiang immediately screamed in fear again. He struggled, but it was useless.

"You… Who exactly are you?" Qian Daqiang's eyes were red as he said angrily to Li Hao.

Li Hao looked mocking again when he heard the other party's words, but he did not answer.

"Someone you can't afford to offend! Do you know the Billionaire Group?"

The middle-aged man could not help but say. As the director of the Tax Operations Department, he knew Li Hao's identity. His identity could scare someone to death.

"The Billionaire Group?"

Qian Daqiang was shocked.

"The Billionaire Group? The largest hotel group in the world with hundreds of billions of assets?"

"I think those big hotels like Sangera Creek are under the Billionaire Group, right?"

He was not the only one. The people around him looked curious and looked at the middle-aged man expectantly.

The middle-aged man looked at Li Hao. Seeing that Li Hao did not seem to care, he continued,_

"President Li is a shareholder of the Billionaire Group and the chairman of the Billionaire Group!"

As soon as the middle-aged man finished speaking, exclamations sounded, "What? He's the chairman of the Billionaire Group?"

"Oh my god…"

"He's actually a shareholder of the Billionaire Group? How rich is he?"

Li Hao looked calm when he heard their voices, but he felt very comfortable.

Acting pretentiously was the most fatal.

At this moment, Qian Daqiang trembled.

"The chairman of Billionaire…"

The Billionaire Group was a big company in the world. The leader of the hotel industry was not something a small construction material company like him could compare to.

No wonder the other party was so powerful! No wonder the other party could afford that watch worth tens of millions back then…

"Do you know about the Mountain River Corporation?"

At this moment, the middle-aged man said slowly,_

"What? The Mountain River Corporation?"

"That super-large multinational group? A group that has investments all over the world? With hundreds or thousands of subsidiary companies…"

"Could it be that this Mountain River Corporation is also…"

When the surrounding people heard the middle-aged man's words, they could not help but tremble and cry out.

As for Qian Daqiang, he was already extremely pale and filled with despair.

Under everyone's expectant gazes, the middle-aged man spoke again.

"That's right. President Li is also the chairman of the Mountain River Corporation, the largest shareholder!"

As the middle-aged man finished speaking, shocked voices were heard again.

"What? The largest shareholder of the Mountain River Corporation?"

"Even the Mountain River Corporation is owned by him? Oh my god…"

"Big shot! Please accept my knee…"

...

"I'm kneeling too!"

"Gasp!"

"Chairman… Chairman of the Mountain River Corporation…"

"How is that possible? This is definitely not true?"

"What kind of existence have I provoked?"

When Qian Daqiang heard this, he was in extreme despair. He could not stand steadily and could not help but tremble.

"It's not true. It's definitely not true…"

The next moment, Qian Daqiang muttered, but his vision darkened and he fainted.

"Hmph! I'm not done yet… You fainted just like that? You really deserve it…"

Seeing Qian Daqiang faint, the middle-aged man said in a low voice.

"It's about time…"

...

Beside him, Li Hao's voice came again.

He did not want all his identities to be exposed.

Then, Qian Daqiang was taken away by the Tax Operations Department, leaving behind Qian Daqiang's mistress. She sat on the ground and let out an unacceptable pain.

"Ahhh… How did this happen?"

She had just become Qian Daqiang's kept woman and had just cozied up to him. She could buy whatever she wanted in the future and live a free life. 𝙡𝒊𝓫𝓻𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝓬𝒐𝙢

However… Who would have thought that in a moment, Qian Daqiang's company would collapse and Qian Daqiang's people would be arrested?

It was really a double loss.

Li Hao brought Ye Hongxiu and Chu Qingyi to continue choosing clothes. As for the surrounding people, their eyes were filled with passion when they looked at Li Hao, especially some beautiful women.

"Wow, this is the walking big shot!"

"Yes, a walking billionaire!"

"He's really handsome! I love him… If only I could be his girlfriend…"

"Are you dreaming? Didn't you see the two beauties beside him? Can you compare?"

Everyone looked at Li Hao differently.

Li Hao ignored these people and looked at the two women who had already changed their clothes again.

"Good-looking! So good-looking! You're indeed good-looking. You look good in anything!" Li Hao said to the two women. The two women had already changed two or three sets of clothes. Every set was so beautiful.

"What should we do? What should we do? These clothes are so beautiful!" Chu Qingyi looked at herself in the mirror and said happily.

"Buy it! Anyway, we're not the ones paying. Isn't there a rich man?" Ye Hongxiu said again and looked at Li Hao.

"Yes, yes, yes!"

"Sure, give me three sets of all the designs in your store!" said Li Hao.

Chapter 457

Three sets of all the new models in the shop?

Li Hao's words shocked everyone present.

How many new models were there in the entire shop? There were probably hundreds of them.

Moreover, they were wearing branded women's clothes, not roadside stalls. The price of every dress was not cheap.

"Li Hao, three sets of all the styles? You're joking, right? But there's only two of us."

When Chu Qingyi heard Li Hao's words, her eyes widened in surprise.

"That's right. You didn't hear wrongly. Give me three sets of all the new models. Let's buy your senior's too? I'm too lazy to trouble you…" said Li Hao directly.

"Wow, Brother-in-law, you're the best!"

Hearing this, Chu Qingyi became excited and happy again.

"Let's go. How much is it?" Li Hao said to Li Lin, the salesperson beside him.

"Huh? Okay, okay!"

Li Lin was immediately excited. How much would it cost to buy three sets of all the new models? It would cost millions!

This order was already a year's worth of money for her. Even if it was a commission this month, there would be a lot.

Soon, the fees were calculated.

"Hello, Mr. Li. There are a total of 89 new models in our shop this year. If there are three sets of each model, there will be a total of 267 sets. The price is a total of 2.19 million yuan. Originally, there was no discount for these new models, but because you are purchasing so many sets and are already a supreme member of our shop. I'll give you a 20% discount for a total of 1.75 million yuan…" The store manager came to Li Hao and said,

"Yes! No problem. Let's go, checkout!" Li Hao nodded calmly and walked towards the cashier.

"Oh my god, three sets of every new model in the venue? Is this true?"

"What a tycoon!"

"Is he really going to pay?"

"…"

When the surrounding people saw this scene, they were shocked again. Their gazes landed on Li Hao as they spoke in surprise.

In the next moment…

Ding!

Soon, the sound of the card being swiped sounded.

The payment was successful.

"Mr. Li, the payment has been successful. This is your receipt! Please give us your address. We'll pack these clothes and send them to you," The store manager said respectfully to Li Hao again. For such a big client, delivery was necessary.

"Yes! The address is Villa 13 of Jiangbei No. 1 Villa!" said Li Hao calmly. 𝘭𝑖𝒷𝓇𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝘮

"Oh my god, he really paid!"

"That's more than 1.7 million!"

"He didn't even blink. How f*cking rich!"

When the surrounding people saw that Li Hao had successfully paid, they could not help but exclaim.

In the end, under everyone's gaze, Li Hao walked out of the women's clothing shop with Ye Hongxiu.

In the following time…

"Wow, milk tea, I want to drink it!"

"What is this? It smells so good!"

"This is delicious…"

When they went shopping, there was nothing but food and drink. It was the first time the two women had entered this world. Whatever it was, it was very novel.

The two women had even put on a new set of clothes they had just bought, and they still looked as dazzling as ever.

This stroll lasted for several hours. During this time, Li Hao even brought the two women to the cinema to watch a movie.

When Li Hao brought Ye Hongxiu and Chu Qingyi out to drive back, a figure appeared in front of the three of them.

It was the bespectacled man who wanted to hire Ye Hongxiu and Chu Qingyi to become celebrities in his company.

"We met again. What a coincidence!" The bespectacled man said directly to the three of them, but his gaze landed on Ye Hongxiu and Chu Qingyi. Such beautiful women were really rare. He had to get them to his company. After calling their CEO, he had actually been squatting here to wait for the three of them. He had noticed that the other party's car was parked here.

The CEO of the bespectacled man's company had already arrived, but because of the hot weather, he could be down in five minutes from the nearby teahouse.

"Coincidence? Hehe, you're waiting here, right? Why? Haven't you been beaten up enough previously?"

When Li Hao saw the man with eyes, a faint coldness appeared on his lips.

When the bespectacled man heard Li Hao's words, his expression changed again.

"As expected, you were the one who did it previously! However, I'm not alone now!" The bespectacled man said directly again. At this moment, the bespectacled man waved in a direction not far away.

Immediately, some figures in black walked over. There were more than ten figures, and they looked powerful.

Soon, these figures arrived in front of them.

"Brother Hu, it's them! It was this brat who hit me previously! These two women are the women Chairman Zhang likes!" The bespectacled man spoke directly to the man in the lead. The leader looked young, only in his thirties. He was burly, but his body was filled with an extraordinary aura. He was a connate martial artist.

The people behind this man were also martial artists.

However, in Li Hao's eyes, connate martial artists and postnatal martial artists were no different from ants.

Chapter 458

"Huh? The woman Chairman Zhang likes is really beautiful." The man glanced at Ye Hongxiu and exclaimed.

"Beauties, come with us. Chairman Zhang wants to see the two of you!" said this man directly to Ye Hongxiu and Chu Qingyi. There was no doubt in his voice.

"And if we refuse?" At this moment, Ye Hongxiu said calmly, a smile appearing on her face.

"No! Then don't blame me!" The man in the lead spoke again in a low voice.

"Oh? Do you want to snatch a woman in broad daylight?"

Beside him, Chu Qingyi smiled again when she heard the other party's words.

"So what if we snatched it? Who in the entire Jiangbei dares to offend our Chairman Zhang?" said the man proudly again. He was actually fearless.

"Haha… Grandmaster, they're not even cultivators, yet they still want to snatch us! I'm dying of laughter!"

However, at this moment, Chu Qingyi could not help but laugh when she heard the other party's words. In Chu Qingyi's eyes, the other party was also like an ant.

Hmm?

When the man opposite him heard Chu Qingyi's words, he frowned again.

'Not even a cultivator? What do you mean?'

In the next moment, the man's heart skipped a beat.

Could it be that… the other party was a cultivator? How was that possible? There were no cultivators in the entire Jiangbei. Other than the Chen family and the garrison of Southwest Town, there did not seem to be any other cultivators.

"Ladies, I'm sorry! Come with us!"

Immediately after, the man said to the people behind him, "Take him away and bring him to Chairman Zhang!"

"Yes! Brother Hu!"

For a moment, his subordinates surrounded the two women.

"Sigh…"

At this moment, another sigh came from the side.

"He really doesn't know what's good for him!"

Li Hao shook his head slightly and said calmly, preparing to let these people lie down.

"I want to see how you guys are going to snatch us." However, Chu Qingyi stood up and spoke proudly.

Boom!

At the same time, a majestic aura was released from Chu Qingyi.

At this moment, Chu Qingyi released her Core Formation realm aura without reservation.

At this moment, the faces of the people in front suddenly turned extremely pale. A terrifying pressure descended on their bodies, and they felt a suffocating feeling.

It was simply too terrifying.

The other party's aura was even more terrifying than the aura of the master beside Chairman Zhang.

BOOM!

"Come on! Come here!" said Chu Qingyi sternly again.

Bang.

However, as the sound of Chu Qingyi's voice faded, a sharp light flashed in Chu Qingyi's eyes. An invisible force landed on these people.

Pfft!

"Ah!"

"Ah…"

In an instant, figures flew backward as if they had suffered a heavy blow. After screaming, they spat out a large mouthful of blood.

When this scene fell into the eyes of the surrounding people, they were extremely shocked.

"Oh my God, what's going on?"

"Aren't those people aggressive? Why did they fly out?"

"What the hell happened?"

"It's that woman! Is that woman a legendary cultivator?"

There was another uproar.

"How did this happen?"

The scene was a little chaotic. The figures who wanted to bring Chu Qingyi and the others with them earlier were all lying on the ground without exception. Their bodies were in a miserable state, and their expressions were filled with pain.

"Cultivator! She's a cultivator!"

"Quickly call Chairman Zhang. The other party is a cultivator!"

These people were directly injured. They all looked at Chu Qingyi in shock and cried out involuntarily. Only cultivators could cause them to be injured without any ability to resist.

"Trash, what trash! You can't even bring a woman here." At this moment, another potbellied middle-aged man came down from a nearby teahouse. He was wearing branded clothes and pants and had the aura of a superior. At this moment, when the middle-aged man saw his subordinates on the ground, he immediately said sternly, his expression ugly.

This man was the Chairman Zhang that the bespectacled man and the others were talking about. His name was Zhang Qiang, and he was also their boss. He was also the chairman of Donghai Media and was a person with a wide network and power.

Beside Zhang Qiang stood a middle-aged man in a plain robe. He looked extraordinary. He had dragon eyebrows, phoenix eyes, and an overbearing aura. This man was Master Mo, who Chairman Zhang had recently invited to help him. His name was Mo Xian.

"Chairman Zhang, she's a cultivator! This woman must be a cultivator!" On the ground, the man called Brother Hu by the bespectacled man was called Wang Hu. At this moment, he immediately said to Zhang Qiang.

"Huh? A cultivator?" When Zhang Qiang heard Wang Hu's words, he involuntarily trembled. His gaze instantly landed on Chu Qingyi. He was also a connate-stage martial artist and could sense how extraordinary she was.

Zhang Qiang's eyes lit up again because the other party's appearance was indeed as the man with the eyes had said. Such a beauty was extremely rare. The other woman beside him was the same. It was really rare.

...

If this woman was still a cultivator and could accompany him, coupled with this Master Mo, wouldn't he, Zhang Qiang, be afraid of no one? Even if he faced the head of the Chen family, he would probably have to think twice.

Thinking of this, Zhang Qiang could not help but feel excited. If he could use this woman, he would be able to do whatever he wanted in Jiangbei.

"Ladies, I'm the chairman of Donghai Media, Zhang Qiang. I don't have any ill intentions. I just want you two beauties to cast in my movie! I can give you five million yuan a year…" Zhang Qiang immediately said to Chu Qingyi.

"Not interested!" said Chu Qingyi calmly.

"Huh? You really don't know how to appreciate favors!" Zhang Qiang's expression changed again, and then he said to Mo Xian beside him, "Master Mo, it seems that I can only rely on you!"

In Zhang Qiang's opinion, Mo Xian should have no problem dealing with the woman in front of him. It had to be known that Mo Xian was a powerful late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. He was even not inferior to the head of the Chen family, the number one person in Jiangbei.

However, surprisingly, as soon as Zhang Qiang finished speaking, Mo Xian did not answer. His gaze was fixed on the woman in front of him.

'Hmm?'

A strange look flashed across Mo Xian's eyes. Looking at this woman's appearance, for some reason, Mo Xian felt a sense of familiarity.

He seemed to have seen this woman somewhere before, but for a moment, Mo Xian could not remember.

Then, Mo Xian's gaze landed on the other woman behind this woman. This was an even more stunning woman.

...

However, for some reason, Mo Xian felt a sense of familiarity again.

Mo Xian, who was the most powerful Foundation Establishment cultivator, knew that since he was familiar with him, he must have seen him somewhere before.

Where had he seen her before?

Mo Xian still could not remember for a moment. He frowned, but Mo Xian did not know that the reason why she could not remember for a moment was because the two women in front of her had already changed their clothes.

Inadvertently, Mo Xian glanced at the boy standing beside the two women.

Damn!

When Mo Xian saw Li Hao's expression, he could not help but curse in his heart.

Wasn't this the new grandmaster? He was also the number one grandmaster of China and had defeated Zhao Tianshen.

The shocking battle in the mystic realm appeared in Mo Xian's mind. How peerless was this young man in front of him?

"Master… Master Li…!"

Chapter 459

Master… Master Li!

Mo Xian looked at Li Hao in shock. He stuttered a little. It was obvious how shocked Mo Xian was.

At this moment, Mo Xian's heart skipped a beat again. He finally remembered where he had seen these two women before. Wasn't it in the mystic realm? The woman in green was the woman who had just attacked, and the other woman was the woman who had woken up in the coffin.

This was the f*cking owner of that mystic realm.

Any one of them was not an existence he could afford to offend.

At this moment, a hint of fear appeared in Mo Xian's heart, and he quickly took action.

Slap!

A crisp sound suddenly sounded as Mo Xian slapped Zhang Qiang's face.

"Ah! Master Mo, you hit the wrong person! Why did you hit me?"

Zhang Qiang screamed and covered his face in pain.

Shouldn't he be dealing with the woman in front of him? Why was she hitting him? She must have hit the wrong person.

"Damn it, I'm hitting you! Zhang Qiang, don't drag me down if you want to die!" said Mo Xian angrily again.

Slap, slap, slap…

Immediately after, a few more crisp sounds sounded. Mo Xian slapped Zhang Qiang's face a few more times. The last slap sent Zhang Qiang flying a hundred feet away. His face was swollen from the slap and he vomited blood as he fainted.

"Damn, what's going on?"

"Isn't that the person Zhang Qiang hired? Didn't he hire him to hit himself?"

When the surrounding people saw this, there was another uproar. They were very puzzled. Even Wang Hu and the others were dumbfounded and shocked.

In the next moment, they saw that after Master Mo beat Zhang Qiang up, he came to the three people in front of him.

"Um… Seniors, these guys deserve to die! I didn't know the three of you were here. I'll leave now," Mo Xian immediately said to the three of them, his voice filled with fear and even flattery.

With that, Mo Xian was about to leave.

"Stop right there!"

At this moment, a voice came from behind, causing Mo Xian to stop in his tracks. His expression changed slightly and he looked behind him weakly.

"Did I let you leave?" said Li Hao calmly, but he looked at the guy with a faint smile.

"Grandmaster Li… Um, I really didn't know it was you guys. Please spare me!" said Mo Xian weakly again, begging.

"As a cultivator, you commit crimes for evil! You can be spared from death, but you can't escape punishment!" Li Hao said to Mo Xian again in a low voice. In the next moment, Li Hao raised his hand.

BOOM!

Immediately, a shocking force struck Mo Xian, and his body was sent flying far away.

"Pfft."

Mo Xian spat out a large mouthful of blood. His aura became extremely weak, and his face was extremely pale.

"Ah, my cultivation! You actually crippled me!"

Mo Xian let out a shocked cry and looked at Li Hao with red eyes.

The other party had actually crippled his cultivation. In other words, from this moment on, he had completely become an ordinary person.

How cruel was this? For a moment, Mo Xian could not accept it.

"Let's go!"

Li Hao glanced at Mo Xian indifferently and did not take him seriously anymore. If he crippled his cultivation, the other party would not be able to do anything evil from now on.

Hence, Li Hao brought Ye Hongxiu and Chu Qingyi to the parking lot.

As he watched the three of them leave, Mo Xian's eyes were filled with intense hatred. However, he knew that it would probably be difficult to take revenge.

…

When Li Hao drove the two women back to Jiangbei No. 1 Villa, Qin Yaqing was eating with her family. Qin Yaqing's parents and grandparents were all there.

"Yaqing, what's going on between you and Li Hao? How far have both of you progressed? Why hasn't he come to our house for a long time?"

Qin Yaqing was eating quietly. At this moment, Qin Shan, who was sitting at the head of the table, suddenly said to Qin Yaqing, "That's right, Yaqing. How far have you and Li Hao progressed? Li Hao is not bad! He's quite handsome and rich. He's also a cultivator! His future potential is limitless! If possible, bring him back for a meal!" Beside him, even Qin Yaqing's mother said.

Qin Yaqing, who was eating, was stunned when she heard her grandfather and mother's words. Her pretty face changed slightly.

How far had they progressed?

How should she put it? She and Li Hao did not even seem to have confirmed their relationship. Li Hao was acting as an imposter boyfriend initially.

However, she and Li Hao were not ordinary friends. They hugged and kissed. Moreover, Qin Yaqing knew very well that Li Hao liked her, and she liked Li Hao.

However, for some reason, their relationship seemed to have become much more distant recently.

Li Hao did not take the initiative, and she, who was cold on the outside but warm on the inside, naturally did not take the initiative. As a result, the two of them did not seem to have seen each other for a few days and did not even send a message.𝒍𝓲𝓫𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝙤𝒎

Chapter 460

Qin Yaqing was actually a little disappointed, but her stubborn personality made her stay where she was.

At this moment, when Qin Yaqing heard her grandfather and mother's words, she really did not know how to answer.

Opposite him, Qin Yaqing's grandfather, Qin Shan, frowned slightly when he saw that Qin Yaqing did not speak. His heart skipped a beat and he quickly asked again, "Could it be that you two have broken up?"

When Qin Yaqing heard the old man's words, her expression froze and she did not know how to answer. The expression on her pretty face became a little unnatural.

!

Perhaps sensing Qin Yaqing's strange expression, Qin Yaqing's grandmother put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hand and said to her, "Yaqing, what happened? I've been through this before. Tell me honestly, what happened between you and Li Hao? Did you fall out?"

When Qin Yaqing heard her grandmother's words, she shook her head, but she still did not speak. There was hesitation in her expression.

"Yaqing, you've never been able to hide anything since you were young! What's wrong with Li Hao? Have you really broken up?" At this moment, even Qin Yaqing's mother could not help but say. She knew that Qin Yaqing was in a strange mood.

"Um… Actually, Li Hao is not my boyfriend…" After hearing her mother's words, Qin Yaqing finally said slowly.

However, as soon as Qin Yaqing finished speaking, the expressions of the other four people at the dining table changed.

"What? What did you say?"

"Yaqing, Li Hao is not your boyfriend? How is that possible?"

"Yaqing, don't joke around. My heart can't take it…" The four of them said to Qin Yaqing in unison, frowning deeply.

"Yaqing, what exactly is going on?" The old man, Qin Shan, said to Qin Yaqing in a low voice. There was a hint of dignity in his voice. The old man was a real leader in the Qin family.

"Actually, Li Hao is not my boyfriend. He's just here to help me…"

"Who asked you to keep asking me to go on blind dates? There was no one else at that time, so…" said Qin Yaqing slowly again. She told him everything.

Hearing Qin Yaqing's words, Qin Shan, Qin Lie, and the others' expressions immediately turned cold.

"In other words, Qin Yaqing, you specially found Li Hao to pretend to be your boyfriend to fool us?" said Qin Yaqing's mother coldly.

"Alright! Qin Yaqing, you've really grown up, right? You actually lied to the entire family!"

The old man, Qin Shan, was also furious.

"Um, I didn't mean to lie to you! I just…" 𝒍𝓲𝙗𝒓𝒆𝓪𝒅.𝙘𝒐𝓶

"Who asked you to make me go on a blind date?!" Qin Yaqing pouted again, but she still knew that she was wrong. As she spoke, she lowered her head and remained silent.

"Sigh…"

Seeing this, the old man sighed again.

"That Li Hao is a good child!"

"Girl, what do you want me to say about you?" Old Master Qin could not help but say again. Even his breathing became a little rapid and unstable.

"Yaqing, look at you. You've angered your grandfather so much. Why are you so disappointed?"

"Li Hao is very good. Can't he be your boyfriend? Why don't you take the initiative?"

Beside him, Qin Yaqing's mother also said directly.

"That's right, Yaqing. That Li Hao is not bad! You can turn fake to real, as long as you're willing to take the initiative! Our Yaqing is not bad-looking after all…" said Qin Yaqing's grandmother.

Hearing her family's words, Qin Yaqing's heart was in chaos again. She did not know what to do, but she was slightly tempted.

Take the initiative? Could he really?

Qin Yaqing doubted herself.

"How about this, Yaqing? It just so happens that next week is your grandfather's 70th birthday. The banquet has been booked at the Crown Prince Hotel. Yaqing, bring Li Hao along! Leave the rest to us," Qin Yaqing's mother said to Qin Yaqing again.

Hmm?

When Qin Yaqing heard her mother's words, she was a little puzzled. Why did she bring Li Hao along? She had already said that Li Hao was a fake boyfriend.

"Alright, that's it! Let's continue eating, but let me give you another piece of advice! When you meet a good man, you have to take the initiative. Otherwise, it's too late to regret!"

"I'm done eating!" said Qin Yaqing. She was no longer in the mood to continue eating. Then, she returned to her room.

However, Qin Yaqing's mother's words still echoed in her mind. She could not control herself for a long time.

Perhaps she should really take the initiative.

Qin Yaqing lay on the bed and took out her phone. Then, she opened Weibo and clicked on Li Hao's profile picture.

Qin Yaqing drafted a message…

"Next Saturday is my grandfather's seventieth birthday. Can you accompany me?"

Qin Yaqing hesitated for a moment before finally making up her mind and clicking send.

At the dining table, Qin Lie looked at his wife.

"Ah Rong, do you have another idea?" Qin Lie asked his wife, Ye Rong. His wife said to let Yaqing bring Li Hao to the old man's birthday banquet. She must have had an idea.

"It's not like you don't know Yaqing's personality! This girl is really too innocent and cold. If others don't take the initiative, she probably won't take the initiative either! So, we still have to add fuel to the fire…" said Ye Rong, but her eyes were filled with wisdom. As a mother, she knew her daughter's personality best. Seeing her daughter like this, she was a little anxious.

"Then what exactly should we do?" asked Qin Lie.

"Isn't it father's seventieth birthday? We can use this birthday banquet as an opportunity to announce Yaqing and Li Hao's relationship! At that time, even if the two of them are not a couple, they will be one."

"Let's just say that Li Hao is our son-in-law…" said Ye Rong directly.

Hmm?

Hearing Ye Rong's words, Qin Lie's eyes lit up. The next moment, he smiled again.

"Ah Rong, you still have a way! Let's pretend that we don't hear what Yaqing just said. When the time comes, we'll directly announce that he's our son-in-law! If Li Hao is interested, this method can work."

Qin Lie immediately understood and said directly,_

"Yes! Let's do it!"

...

"When the time comes, marry Yaqing to that kid!"

"She has to agree in front of so many people."

The old man and grandmother agreed.

Li Hao had just returned to Villa 13 of Jiangbei No. 1 Villa with the two women.

Not long after he returned, the clothes he had bought had been delivered. The clothing shop was efficient.

Li Hao had just sat on the sofa when his phone beeped.

Li Hao opened it and saw a message from Qin Yaqing.

'Old Master Qin's seventieth birthday next Saturday? She wants me to go with her?'

"Alright, no problem!" Li Hao typed a message and replied.

It was his 70th birthday celebration. Although the old man was a cultivator, as a junior, he had to attend such an important event.

Moreover, he had such a good relationship with Qin Yaqing.

...

Chapter 461

Li Hao promised Old Master Qin that he would definitely come back for his birthday banquet. When Qin Yaqing heard Li Hao's reply, she was extremely delighted.

On the other hand, after Li Hao agreed, he was already thinking about what kind of gift he should give to the birthday banquet.

If he attended the birthday banquet, a birthday gift was definitely necessary.

Old Master Qin was also very rich, but he was still a cultivator. He should not bring ordinary things.

After thinking for a moment, Li Hao stopped thinking.

It was still more than a week away. It was too early to think about it.

If it really did not work, he could casually take out something from the system world. That would be very heaven-defying.

In the next few days, Li Hao went to school again.

In the Mercedes-Benz sat Li Hao and Ye Shiyun.

"Why are you still going to school? You might as well quit school as soon as possible!" Ye Shiyun said to Li Hao.

Li Hao would have been expelled after not attending class for so long.

"Of course I'm going to class! No matter what, I'm considered a successful person, right? The school won't expel me, right?" said Li Hao directly. As long as the school leaders knew their place and did a simple investigation, they should be able to find out Li Hao's identity. As the CEO of the Billionaire Group and the chairman of the Mountain River Corporation, once these two identities were revealed, the school probably would not dare to expel him.

Moreover, with his relationship, if the school pulled in any investment, it would be a simple matter. 𝑙𝑖𝑏𝓇𝘦𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂

Even if he graduated in the future, he could brag about it. The chairman of the Mountain River Corporation and the chairman of the Billionaire Group had all graduated from Jiangbei University.

Thinking about it, these were all benefits to the school.

…

In a classroom, Wu Chao, Chen Tao, and Xia Jie were sitting in a corner. Xia Jie did not skip class, but he had been playing with his phone. It was unknown which girlfriend he was chatting with.

As for Wu Chao and Chen Tao, one of them was scrolling through TikTok and the other was wearing earphones and playing games.

Before the class started, the three of them already knew what this class was about.

Not long after, the entire lecture hall was filled with people. This was a comprehensive class that had been attended by several classes. It was quite crowded.

At this moment, a figure quietly sat down beside Wu Chao.

Wu Chao and the other two casually glanced over and saw a familiar figure.

"Damn, Haozi! You're actually here for class?"

"Damn! Hell freezes over, is the sun rising from the west today? How rare."

The three of them could not help but curse. Their voices were loud, attracting the attention of the other students in the classroom.

"Why? Can't I come to class?"

A faint smile appeared on Li Hao's face.

Then, Li Hao glanced at the three of them and frowned slightly.

"Damn, I haven't seen you for the past few days. Brother Tao, why have you become like that?! You have to control yourself when watching clips alone! What if you find a girlfriend in the future? Can you make your girlfriend happy?" Li Hao said to Chen Tao again. Li Hao could tell at a glance that the three people in front of him were not in good spirits. Wu Chao was slightly better, but Chen Tao and Xia Jie were extremely weak.

"Damn! Brother Hao! Don't spout nonsense! I've watched very little recently. I definitely didn't masturbate…"

Hearing Li Hao's words, Chen Tao's expression changed from green to a little red. He looked a little embarrassed and lowered his voice.

This was a classroom. There were so many female students around. If they knew that he was watching adult clips in his dormitory, they would definitely look at him strangely. At that time, Chen Tao would really be too ashamed to stay in this class.

"You know yourself! Anyway, Brother Tao, I'm just giving you a suggestion! Don't think about nonsense. It's more important to find a girlfriend!" said Li Hao again. Li Hao knew that Chen Tao had always had some bad habits. Every night, he would lie in bed alone and watch some adult clips. When he woke up the next day, he could often see some crumpled tissues on the ground.

Li Hao also knew that the D and E hard disks in Chen Tao's computer were already full. They were filled with adult video clips that Chen Tao had downloaded. There were the main leads such as Teacher Cang, Teacher Matsushima, Teacher Takahashi, and so on. Even though the exclusive download app had been blocked, Chen Tao could always find some download channels.

Indeed, there was nothing difficult in the world.

It was also because of Chen Tao that even the other three in the dormitory were forced to watch the clips sometimes.

In the past, Li Hao did not care, but now, Li Hao was a cultivator. Moreover, he could tell at a glance that Chen Tao had done too many things that had hurt his body. Therefore, Li Hao could not stand it anymore and had to remind him.

Chapter 462

"I understand…" Chen Tao nodded and said. It was unknown if he was listening.

Li Hao ignored Chen Tao and looked at Xia Jie.

"Haozi, why are you looking at me? I'm not like Brother Tao!"

Xia Jie's heart skipped a beat when he saw Li Hao's gaze.

"That's right! You're not like Brother Tao! You have a girlfriend, so you should have a lot! Now, you have three or four? You should control yourself! Look at you, you originally had 130, right? Do you still have 120? You're sallow and thin, your face is dark, and your aura is weak… If I'm not wrong, your kidney is already failing!" Li Hao said to Xia Jie again, speechless. Looking at Xia Jie, he was clearly overindulging. He was even worse than Chen Tao.

However, Xia Jie was still very young and had vigorous vitality. For the time being, he had yet to show any health condition. However, if this continued for a long time, Xia Jie would definitely not be able to take it.

Xia Jie was really good at picking up girls. He felt that any girl was really easy to pick up. He had never been short of a girlfriend. He was really a walking time management master.

"Huh? Haozi, how did you know? Is my kidney really going to fail? Don't scare me!"

Xia Jie was shocked again when he heard Li Hao's words.

"Have you been feeling helpless recently? Can't you feel good sometimes?" Li Hao asked Xia Jie again.

"Damn, Haozi, you're really a god! How did you know?" Xia Jie said to Li Hao in disbelief. His recent situation was really as Li Hao had said. Recently, he really felt helpless and tired.

However, he was already used to flirting with girls. It was impossible for him to give up.

Xia Jie found it hard to believe that if his kidney did not work, what would happen to his girlfriends? Especially in the past two days, he had just chatted with another girl. Her figure and looks were really the best-looking girls he had dated. Most importantly, he had yet to get his hands on this girl and have sex with her…

If he could not have sex because of his kidney, Xia Jie would go crazy.

"Of course I know! There's nothing in this world that I don't know! As long as I want to know…" said Li Hao calmly again. His voice was filled with pride and powerful confidence, but it shocked Xia Jie, Chen Tao, and the others.

"Haozi! No… Brother Hao! Then what should I do? Go to the hospital to get medicine?"

When Xia Jie heard Li Hao's words, he quickly asked him again. He stopped calling him Haozi and called him Brother Hao. 𝑙𝘪𝒷𝘳𝑒𝘢𝑑.𝒸𝑜𝑚

"Sigh…" Li Hao looked at Xia Jie and sighed again.

"Take this pill back and drink it in water. Mix one pill with a large bucket and drink it in three days…"

A round medicinal pill appeared in Li Hao's hand. The Essence Enhancing Pill could solidify one's essence and increase the effect of one's physique.

Li Hao took one out and handed it to Xia Jie and the other two. Because this Essence Enhancing Pill had extraordinary effects, Li Hao asked them to take it in water and dilute it before taking it.

The three of them were all ordinary people. If they swallowed this Essence Enhancing Pill directly, their bodies would not be able to take it.

"Do I drink too?" asked Chen Tao too.

"That's right. The three of you will drink together! There will be surprises!" said Li Hao.

Xia Jie took the pill. He had the urge to skip class and take this pill. However, in the end, he gave up.

For the next few days, Li Hao attended class as usual.

During this period, he received another call from the Billionaire Group. They said that in two months, the group would hold a shareholders' meeting and asked Li Hao to attend.

Li Hao did not refuse or accept it. The address of the meeting was in Riel, which was a little far.

Soon, another few days passed.

In the dormitory…

"Brother Hao, what kind of immortal pill is that pill you gave me? I feel like my body is filled with strength! Just yesterday, I was with three girls in the morning and at night. I really admire myself…" Xia Jie only returned in the morning, and Li Hao had just arrived at school from the villa. It was rare for him to stay in the dormitory. When Xia Jie saw Li Hao, he could not help but speak to him excitedly.

When Wu Chao and Chen Tao heard Xia Jie's words, their faces darkened and they cursed again.

"Holy shit, Brother Jie! Are you even human?"

"F*ck, you beast!"

The two of them glared at Xia Jie and said in a low voice. Their voices were filled with gloom, envy, and jealousy.

This guy was definitely doing it on purpose to show off in front of his roommates.

"Ahem… This is all thanks to the pill Brother Hao gave me! I feel that my body has become different! How do you feel?" Xia Jie's lips twitched and he smiled brightly.

"Yes! I also feel that my body seems to have become much stronger! I'm as strong as an ox!"

"This pill Brother Hao gave me is really good stuff!"

"Yes, I don't even have premature ejaculation anymore!"

At this moment, Chen Tao and Wu Chao also said.

"Yes! You're already Postnatal martial artist now!" Li Hao nodded at the three of them and spoke again.

The three of them consumed the diluted spiritual liquid of the Essence Enhancing Pill and their bodies were directly tempered by the spiritual liquid. Now, their bodies had already undergone a transformation and they were genuine Postnatal martial artists.

"What? Martial artist? We're martial artists now?"

"No wonder! I became a martial artist just like that?"

"Oh my god! Brother Hao is awesome! Greatest Of All Time…"

When the three of them heard Li Hao's words, they were excited again.

…

Time flew, and a few days passed in the blink of an eye.

Soon, it was the weekend again.

Today was Saturday.

Today was also a special day. It was Old Master Qin's 70th birthday.

Li Hao was going to attend Old Master Qin's birthday banquet.

Hence, early in the morning, Li Hao got up and dressed modestly. He went straight to the entrance of the villa next door.

...

"Yaqing, I'm coming in!" said Li Hao in front of the villa. Without waiting for a response, he gently jumped into the villa.

The door of the villa was no different from decoration in Li Hao's eyes.

As soon as Li Hao entered the hall of the villa, he saw Qin Yaqing walking down the stairs in a dress. She had a slender figure, snow-white and straight legs, and light makeup on her face… She was simply too beautiful, and Li Hao's eyes lit up.

"What are you looking at?" Qin Yaqing saw Li Hao staring straight at her and could not help but blush. She glared at Li Hao and said.

"Looking at the beauty!" said Li Hao directly, not hiding anything.

"Tsk!" replied Qin Yaqing.

"I've cooked two eggs and some porridge. Let's go after eating!"

Hence, the two of them had a simple breakfast and drove to the Crown Prince Hotel.

The person driving was none other than Li Hao. The car was Li Hao's Lamborghini Poison.

Qin Yaqing saw Li Hao staring straight at her and could not help but blush.

...

Chapter 463

The Crown Prince Hotel, as one of the top five-star hotels in Jiangbei, was located in the most prosperous area of Jiangbei. There was a river in front, but behind it was built against a mountain.

A large parking lot was filled with all kinds of luxury cars. Mercedes, Audis, and BMWs were common. There were also Maybachs, Rolls-Royces, Bentleys, and so on. There were also several sports cars, Ferraris, Porsches, and so on.

At the entrance of the Crown Prince Hotel, Old Master Qin, Qin Shan, was wearing red patterns. He was energetic and exuded an extraordinary aura.

Luxury cars drove over in an endless stream. Then figures got out of the cars. Some of them were in ragged suits and had extraordinary auras. Some of them were wearing luxurious branded clothes.

Clearly, these people who came were not ordinary people. They were either rich or noble.

Those men looked like big bosses, and those women looked like rich madams.

"Old Master Qin, congratulations!"

"Old Master Qin, congratulations! Blessings like the East Sea and longevity like the South Mountain!"

"Old Master Qin…"

Congratulations kept coming out of these people's mouths.

"Welcome, welcome! Please come in!" said the old man with a bright smile.

"Come, old man, this is a small token of appreciation!"

Someone immediately took out a big red packet and handed it to the old man. From the thickness of the red packet, it could be seen that there should be a lot inside.

Giving gifts was indispensable! Of course, giving money was also the most direct and common. Moreover, most of the people who came here at this moment basically give red packets with money inside.

The old man took it and the smile on his face widened. He handed the gifts to Ye Rong, who was beside him. Ye Rong was in charge of internal affairs, and Qin Lie was in charge of hospitality.

As time passed, it was past eleven o'clock. More and more people arrived.

"Where did Yaqing go? It's his grandfather's birthday, but she didn't come early!" Qin Lie could not help but say when he saw that Qin Yaqing was still not here.

"Don't be anxious. This girl must have come with Li Hao… That's best. When they appear together later, it'll give everyone a heads-up, especially those guys who have some thoughts about Yaqing!" said Ye Rong slowly again. Ye Rong knew that a beautiful and capable goddess like Yaqing had many suitors. This included many young masters from large corporations, but Yaqing had always been arrogant and looked down on those guys.

Today, the Qin family was going to announce something about Yaqing.

Ye Rong could imagine how many people who pursued Yaqing would be sad when this news was announced.

Just then, a Lincoln drove slowly toward the hotel entrance.

A hotel waiter went forward to open the car door. Then, another middle-aged man in a suit slowly got out. This middle-aged man had glasses and looked to be in his forties or fifties, but he had the aura of a superior.

Behind him, a noblewoman in a gown came up. She had exquisite makeup and looked young.

Behind the two of them was a young man in a white suit and trousers. He had slicked-back hair, but he looked capable. Moreover, this young man was carrying a gift box.

The surrounding people were shocked when they saw the three people in front of them.

"It's Chairman Zeng of the Long Teng Corporation! I didn't expect him to be here!"

"The chairman of the Long Teng Corporation and his wife and son! The three of them are here!"

"Big shot! This is a big shot with a net worth of tens of billions!"

"That guy is the son of Chairman Zeng, Zeng Zhibing, right?"

There was an uproar. Many people recognized the three people in front of them. The middle-aged man was the chairman of the Long Teng Corporation, Zeng Tianqiang. He was a big shot with a net worth of tens of billions and was involved in real estate and construction investments.

"Happy birthday, Old Master Q In! I heard that you like to drink, so I specially brought two bottles of 50-year-old Maotai wine. I hope you like them."

At this moment, Zeng Tianqiang immediately glanced at Zeng Zhibing behind him. Zeng Zhibing knew what to do and handed over the gift box in his hand.

Inside the gift box were two bottles of 50-year-old Maotai wine. 𝘭𝒾𝑏𝑟𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝘤𝘰𝓂

As soon as Zeng Tianqiang finished speaking, the surrounding people were shocked again.

"What? It's actually a 50-year-old Maotai Wine?"

"Oh my god, how much is this worth? Tens of thousands?"

"Tens of thousands? I'll give you a hundred thousand, and you'll give me a bottle? This is worth more than tens of thousands! It has to be at least a million!"

"Two years ago, a bottle was sold at an auction in the capital, but it was sold for a high price of 980,000 yuan!"

"They are so rich! These two bottles of wine are equivalent to a bonus of two million yuan."

"As expected of the boss of the Long Teng Corporation. He's simply too generous."

"…"

Cries of surprise sounded again. Everyone was shocked.

"Aiya, Chairman Zeng, your gift is too expensive! How can I accept it?"

Chapter 464

When Old Master Qin heard Zeng Tianqiang's words, he was shocked. Zeng Tianqiang was just a former partner of their group and was considered a friend of the old man, but they had rarely interacted in the past two years. The old man had only called to invite him, but he really came and gave him such a big gift. It surprised the old man.

"You're welcome! It's just a small gift. I hope you like it!" Zeng Tianqiang said to the old man again.

"Come, Zhibing, quickly call Grandpa Qin!" Zeng Tianqiang said to Zeng Zhibing behind him.

Immediately, Zeng Zhibing walked up and shouted at Old Master Qin.

"Grandpa Qin, Grandma, Uncle, Auntie…"

Zeng Zhibing was a director and looked like an obedient child. He did not have the vibe of a young master of a large corporation.

The old man looked at Zeng Zhibing and immediately nodded.

"It's been a long time since we last met. Bing has become even more outstanding," said the old man calmly.

When Zeng Zhibing heard this, a faint smile appeared on his face again, with a hint of pride.

Immediately, Zeng Zhibing looked around and did not see the person he wanted to see. He frowned and immediately asked Old Master Qin, "By the way, Grandpa Qin, where's Yaqing?"

The old man was stunned for a moment. When he saw Zeng Zhibing's expression, his heart skipped a beat and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Yaqing, he's not here yet! She should be on his way…"

"Haha! This kid keeps talking about Yaqing on the way! He even said that he wanted to sit next to Yaqing later! To be honest, this kid has liked Yaqing for a long time. Sigh…"

At this moment, Zeng Tianqiang smiled again. His words were filled with an inexplicable meaning, and he even signed in the end.

On the other hand, when Old Master Qin and the others heard this, their hearts skipped a beat. Even the expressions of Qin Lie, Ye Rong, and the others changed slightly. So the expensive gift was because of Yaqing.

However, they would be disappointed!

"Oh? Really? Bing likes Yaqing? What a pity… Sigh…" The old man looked surprised and sighed.

"Huh? What's wrong? Could it be…"

When Zeng Tianqiang saw the old man's expression, his expression froze as he thought of something.

"Yaqing has a boyfriend!" said the old man directly.

"Huh?" Before Zeng Tianqiang could speak, Zeng Zhibing immediately exclaimed, "How can that be? Yaqing has a boyfriend?" 𝑙𝘪𝑏𝓇ℯ𝑎𝒹.𝒸𝘰𝓂

Zeng Zhibing's expression turned very ugly at this moment as he said in disbelief. He had liked Qin Yaqing for several years. Moreover, he had confessed to Qin Yaqing a long time ago and pursued her. However, without exception, he was rejected by Qin Yaqing.

At this moment, when Zeng Zhibing heard the news of Qin Yaqing having a boyfriend, he was shocked.

"Who is it? Who is that guy?" Zeng Zhibing was furious. He could not control his emotions and said sternly.

At this moment, many people's expressions changed when they saw this.

Was this guy a blockhead? How dare he say that?

At this moment, the old man and the others' eyes narrowed again, and their expressions turned cold.

"Zhibing!" At this moment, Zeng Tianqiang shouted angrily at Zeng Zhibing and glared coldly at him. Only then did Zeng Zhibing control his emotions a little.

Then, Zeng Tianqiang quickly said apologetically to the old man, "This kid is insensible. Please don't blame him!"

"It's fine… Please come in!" The old man naturally did not make a fuss and said.

Then, Zeng Tianqiang brought his son, Zeng Zhibing, into the hotel and headed for the banquet hall.

When he left, Zeng Zhibing still looked unhappy, but he was suppressed by Zeng Tianqiang and did not do anything out of line.

This was just a small interlude at the entrance of the hotel. More and more guests arrived.

"Wow, that's the Tianmen Corporation's Wang Tianmen!"

"Another big shot!"

"I didn't expect even Wang Tianmen to come! He's the richest man in Nanjing!"

A moment later, when another middle-aged Mediterranean man got out of a Maybach, the crowd was shocked again.

This was because this Mediterranean man was also a big shot and the richest man in Nanjing.

Nanjiang was also a prefecture-level city. It was only two to three hundred miles away from Jiangbei. Wang Tianmen was the richest man in Nanjing. His net worth was hundreds of billions. The Tianmen Group he founded was very famous in the entire China. He was a business giant.

At this moment, two people followed behind Wang Tianmen. One was a tall woman in the middle who looked very charming. Beside the middle-aged woman was a woman in her late teens. She had an exquisite face and a very tall figure. Her temperament was extremely outstanding.

These two were Wang Tianmen's wife and daughter. His wife was called Li Li, and his daughter was called Wang Tingting.

"Congratulations! Happy 70th birthday to my old master…" Wang Tianmen arrived in front of Old Master Qin and smiled.

As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Tingting, the daughter of Wang Tianmen, handed him a small box.

"Happy birthday, Grandpa Qin! I heard that you're a cultivator. My father specially spent more than ten million yuan to get a box of Spiritual Tea for you! I hope you like it," said Wang Tingting immediately.

As soon as she finished speaking, shocked voices sounded around her.

"What? It's filled with spiritual tea? The legendary tea leaves that contain spiritual energy?"

"Spiritual tea? It's said that ordinary people can strengthen their bodies and extend their lives after drinking it. Cultivators can strengthen their cultivation after drinking it…"

"Oh my god, they actually gave him a box? This box is probably a hundred grams, right?"

"More than ten million… This is really too generous!"

"Gasp! As expected of the richest man in Nanjing! He's really too rich…"

Extremely shocked voices came from these people. They were all shocked by the generosity of Wang Tianmen.

One had to know that this was a spiritual tea, a very precious tea leaf. It was not an exaggeration to say that every gram was worth thousands of gold, but Wang Tianmen had given him a box.

Old Master Qin was stunned when he heard the other party's voice.

Spiritual tea? He had drunk it before!

He still had some at home, and it was the Spiritual Tea King. Li Hao had given it to him in the past.

...

Qin Lie, Ye Rong, and the others were also stunned, but they were not surprised.

"Welcome, welcome… Please come in!" The old man immediately said to Wang Tianmen and the others. Qin Lie led the three of them in.

As soon as Wang Tianmen walked in, there were exclamations.

"Wow, Mayor Huang is here!"

Chapter 465

An old man got out of the Bentley. His hair was already a little gray. He must be in his sixties or seventies.

However, this old man looked very energetic and extraordinary.

Cultivator. This old man was definitely a cultivator.

At this moment, everyone had this thought.

When Old Master Qin saw this old man, his expression suddenly froze and he even frowned.

"Chu Wudao!" The old man spoke in a low voice, but there was a hint of coldness in his voice.

When everyone heard the old man's voice, they felt a strange feeling because his voice was cold and even a little unfriendly.

However, it was obvious that the old man knew him.

"Brother Qin, it's been many years since we last met. You haven't changed at all!" At this moment, the old man called Chu Wudao spoke to the old man again.

"Chu Wudao, what are you doing here?" The old man spoke again to the old man in a low voice, as if he was not very welcoming.

"Can't I come? Brother Qin! We've been comrades for many years! We're guests. Brother Qin, are you going to chase us away?" Hearing Old Master Qin's words, Chu Wudao smiled and said directly.

However, when this voice fell into the ears of the surrounding people, they let out shocked voices.

"What? He's actually the old man's comrade?"

"Has the old man been in the army before?"

"But the old man doesn't look very happy?" 𝓵𝓲𝓫𝒓𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝓶

"Chu Wudao? He's Chu Wudao from the southern border?"

"Chu Wudao, the chairman of the Chu Corporation?"

"Oh my god, I didn't expect him to be the old man's comrade."

Some people even widened their eyes in shock when they heard the name Chu Wudao.

Chu Wudao was not ordinary. He was famous in the southern border and was the chairman of the Chu Corporation. He had investments in many industries and was a true big shot. However, many people had only heard of his name but had never seen him. He was a true big shot.

The old man's eyes were still cold when he heard the other party's words.

The guy in front of him was indeed his former comrade and even a very good brother. However, during an overseas mission, they were ambushed. He did not know who leaked the secret.

Moreover, at the critical moment, the person in front of them attacked their boss and severely injured him. This caused their team to be almost completely wiped out, but he survived.

Thinking of this, Old Master Qin's eyes turned red and he could not suppress his anger.

From then on, the two of them broke up completely. They were no longer brothers and there was basically no contact after that.

Until now…

The old man said sternly again, "I didn't betray my brothers!"

"Hehe, I didn't betray my brother. If I hadn't done that back then, neither of us would have survived! You have to thank me…" When Chu Wudao heard the old man's words, he sneered.

Changing the topic, Chu Wudao continued, "Forget it, I won't let you thank me! I just need you to fulfill your old promise!"

"What promise do we have?" said the old man sternly with a frown.

"Haha! Do you still remember? We said that we wanted to be the Qin family! If our son's generation can't fulfill it, we can only fulfill it from our grandson's generation! I've seen the photos of your granddaughter. She's quite good-looking. Why don't you marry my grandson?" At this moment, Chu Wudao laughed again and said proudly.

When the old man heard Chu Widow's voice, his expression darkened again.

"Wishful thinking! My granddaughter is not worthy of your grandson!" said the old man sharply again.

"Hehe… Is that so?"

Hearing the old man's words, Chu Wudao smiled again.

As soon as Chu Wudao finished speaking, a jade-faced young man slowly walked out from behind him. He looked to be in his twenties and was thin.

However, at this moment…

Boom!

A powerful aura was instantly released from this young man.

"What a powerful aura!"

"Cultivator! This guy is actually a cultivator!"

"He's so young!"

At this moment, shock appeared on the faces of everyone around him. The young man in front of him was actually a cultivator. At this moment, everyone felt this powerful aura and a sense of oppression.

At this moment, Old Master Qin's expression froze again.

He did not expect the young man in front of him, who was the other party's grandson, to already be a cultivator. Moreover, he was a mid-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. The young man was almost at his own cultivation level.

The other party was here to cause trouble, right?

Moreover, he had motives on Yaqing.

He really did not come with good intentions!

"Alright! Tianxing!" Chu Wudao said to the young man again. The young man immediately restrained his cultivation aura.

"How is it? Brother Qin! My grandson, Chu Tianxing, is not even 25 years old, but he's already a mid-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator! His future potential is limitless. Letting your granddaughter be Tianxing's wife is also something that many women dream of! Brother Qin, you have to consider it carefully…"

Chapter 466

Chu Wudao immediately smiled proudly. Today, he was actually here for his grandson. His grandson had taken a fancy to Qin Yaqing. When he found out that she was Qin Shan's granddaughter, Chu Wudao immediately smiled. He took this opportunity to bring his grandson here.

"Your granddaughter isn't here yet? It's okay! We can wait!" said Chu Wudao again. Then, he looked at Chu Tianxing behind him.

"Tianxing, can you take out our gift?"

"Yes! Grandpa!"

Immediately, a small bag appeared in Chu Tianxing's hand. He circulated his cultivation power slightly, and then the bag lit up.

In the next moment, a pair of jade-like white stones appeared in front of everyone.

At this moment, a rich spiritual energy immediately filled the space, causing everyone who smelled this spiritual energy to be shocked and energetic.

Spirit stones!

These white jade-like stones were actually spirit stones, and there were twenty of them.

"These 20 mid-grade spirit stones are our congratulatory gift!" said Chu Wudao calmly again, but his voice was filled with incomparable pride.

"Oh my god, those are spirit stones! Chu Wudao actually gave me 20 spirit stones…"

"They are medium-grade spirit stones! One medium-grade spirit stone can be sold for millions, right?"

"Twenty stones. How much is that worth?"

"Gasp! How generous!"

"It's the Chu Corporation…"

"…"

At this moment, shocked voices sounded from these people again, shocked by the scene in front of them.

"It's just a small gift! Haha…" Chu Wudao smiled again.

"Come on, Tianxing, let's go in!"

Chu Wudao did not care if Old Master Qin wanted it or not. He said to Chu Tianxing beside him, as if he did not care about these spirit stones at all. It was more like charity… He walked straight into the hotel.

"Yes!"

Chu Tianxing nodded and followed Chu Wudao.

Seeing this scene, the old man's expression darkened, but he did not say anything. Qin Lie, who was standing beside the old man, could not stand it anymore. His eyes were filled with cold anger. He stood up and stood in front of the two of them.

"Let them in!"

At this moment, the old man spoke again and stopped Qin Lie.

Only then did Qin Lie move aside. He could not go against his father's words.

"Dad, what are you doing?"

Qin Lie was very unhappy as he watched the two of them walk in proudly. Yaqing was his daughter. Not to mention whether the old man was willing, he, as the father, was unwilling.

Qin Lie looked at Old Master Qin in confusion, not knowing why the old man let the two of them in. The old man was also a cultivator, and a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. He was only a step away from the Core Formation realm. 𝓵𝒊𝒃𝙧𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝙤𝙢

"He should have already been in the Core Formation Realm…" The old man naturally saw Qin Lie's confusion and said calmly.

Hmm?

Core Formation realm cultivator?

Hearing the old man's words, Qin Lie was shocked again.

The other party had actually reached the Core Formation realm? In that case, the old man was probably not his match.

How could he let the other party be so arrogant…

Qin Lie frowned and his expression darkened. Beside him, Ye Rong and the others looked a little unhappy.

Today was the old man's seventieth birthday. It was a good day. Don't let the appearance of the other party ruin it.

Suddenly, at this moment, Old Master Qin smiled again.

"Hehe… 20 mid-grade spirit stones is not bad!" Old Master Qin looked at the 20 medium-grade spirit stones in front of him and muttered again. In the next moment, he waved his hand and the 20 medium-grade spirit stones disappeared. The old man put them away.

Qin Lie looked at this scene in confusion. The old man was still smiling and even put away the spirit stones given by the other party.

What was going on?

Could it be that the old man had tacitly agreed?

"Dad, you?"

Qin Lie was about to ask when he was interrupted by the old man.

"Let's not talk about whether we agree or not if you want to have designs on Yaqing! There are still people who won't agree!"

The old man smiled again, his voice filled with wisdom.

"Huh? There's someone who doesn't agree?"

Qin Lie's expression froze, still puzzled. In the next moment, Qin Lie suddenly remembered, and his eyes lit up.

"Dad, you mean Li Hao…"

When Qin Lie said this, he relaxed.

That's right, Li Hao was not an ordinary person. With his relationship with Yaqing, he would definitely just sit back and do nothing. In the old man's words, he could not see through Li Hao, but he was very sure that Li Hao was stronger than him.

The old man was already a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. What was a cultivation realm stronger than the late-stage Foundation Establishment realm? He was definitely in the Core Formation realm.

In that case, although Chu Wudao was also in the Core Formation realm, he would probably be afraid.

Chu Wudao and Chu Tianxing would probably return empty-handed.

...

The old man nodded slightly and said to Qin Lie, "Call Yaqing and ask where they are."

"Yes!" Qin Lie nodded and took out his phone to call Qin Yaqing.

At this moment, a black Audi A6 pulled up slowly and drove straight to them. This shocked everyone.

Logically speaking, it was just an Audi A6. It should not surprise everyone so much.

They were surprised because the license plate of the black Audi A6 was white. The first letter was red and numbers were in black…

"Damn, it's the car of the garrison of Southwest Town!"

"Damn, even the car of the garrison of Southwest Town is here! Oh my god…"

"Look at the numbers, 0000…"

"Damn, it's the No. 1 Commander's car of the Southwest Town garrison!"

"This is the car of the Governor of Southwest Town!"

In an instant, shocked voices instantly sounded in the field.

...

This was because the license plate of this Audi A6 was the license plate of the Southwest Town garrison. Moreover, the number on the license plate was 00001.

In other words, the car in front of him was the No. 1 Commander's car of the Southwest Town garrison. It was also the Governor's car.

What did it mean for the car to appear here?

This meant that it was very likely that the garrison of Southwest Town, Nie Yuntian, was sitting in this car.

The next moment, the Audi A6 stopped. A middle-aged man in casual clothes got out of the car. He had a handsome look and exuded a majestic aura.

Everyone was shocked when they saw this middle-aged man.

"It's really the Governor!"

"Oh my god, even the Governor is here!"

"Wow, the Governor seems to be much younger!"

"It's not just the Governor. The one behind seems to be the envoy of the Southwest Town's garrison, Long Zhiming!"

Exclamations kept sounding. Someone recognized this middle-aged man. Wasn't he the Governor of the Southwest Town, Nie Yuntian?

However, at this moment, Nie Yuntian was not wearing a military uniform. Instead, he was wearing casual clothes.

Moreover, behind Nie Yuntian was a man in casual clothes, but he looked a little fatter. It was Long Zhiming, the envoy of the Southwest Town garrison.

"Happy birthday, Brother Qin!"

"Congratulations…"

Nie Yuntian and Long Zhiming walked up and congratulated Old Master Qin.

Chapter 467

Soon, it was almost midnight.

Qin Yaqing and Li Hao drove on the road.

Ring, ring.

Qin Yaqing's phone rang. It was her father, Qin Lie.

"Hey." Qin Yaqing picked up the phone.

"Why aren't you here yet, girl? Look at the time. Dinner is about to start." Qin Lie's voice came from the phone.

"Dad, I'm almost there. Two minutes to go," said Qin Yaqing.

"Li Hao is with you, right?" Qin Lie asked Qin Yaqing directly. Li Hao was the person he was concerned about.

"Good!" replied Qin Yaqing.

Then, Qin Lie hung up.

The next moment, Qin Lie saw a Lamborghini driving straight towards the entrance of the hotel.

It was a Lamborghini Poison. It was dazzling. Everyone's gaze fell on it.

"Wow, what a Lamborghini Poison."

"This car must cost tens of millions. Who exactly drives it?"

"Who's here again? Could it be a young master from a large family or corporation?"

"There aren't many Lamborghini Poisons in the world, right?" At this moment, everyone was shocked and exclaimed.

However, in the next moment, they saw two people get out of the Lamborghini Poison. A man and a woman. The man was extremely handsome, and the woman was extremely beautiful.

It was Li Hao and Qin Yaqin.

"Wow, it's actually Miss Qin. Whose car is it?"

"That man? Who is that man?"

"Could he be Miss Qin's boyfriend?"

"Oh my god, Miss Qin actually has a boyfriend. Who exactly is that guy?"

Exclamations kept coming from these people. Everyone's gaze landed on Qin Yaqin and Li Hao. Many people looked at Li Hao in surprise. Some people who did not know Li Hao were curious about his identity.

Previously, the young master of the Long Teng Corporation and Chu Wudao's grandson, Chu Tianxing, had fantasies about Qin Yaqing.

At this moment, Qin Yaqin actually got out of a Lamborghini with another man. She was embarrassing Zeng Zhibing and Chu Tianxing!

"Dad, Mom, Grandpa, Grandma…" Qin Yaqing came to Old Master Qin and the others and greeted them.

Beside Qin Yaqing, Li Hao also greeted respectfully, "Uncle Qin, Auntie, Grandpa, Grandma!"

"Good!" the old man nodded and said to Li Hao, "It's good that you're here. It's good that you're here."

"Grandpa, this is my gift to you." At this moment, Qin Yaqing handed the gift box in her hand to the old man and said,

"You brought a gift!" The old man immediately smiled and said to Qin Yaqing.

"Of course. It's your 70th birthday!" Qin Yaqing said to the old man again.

"Li Hao, let's go in."

The next moment, Qin Yaqing held Li Hao's hand and prepared to walk into the hotel. Without any hesitation, the two of them seemed very intimate.

At this moment, everyone around them watched the scene in front of them with their mouths agape.

"Is that guy really Miss Qin's boyfriend?"

"Oh my god, she has been snatched by that man?"

"They're just holding hands. He might not be a boyfriend."

"…"

Everyone made bewildered sounds. 𝓵𝙞𝙗𝙧𝙚𝒂𝙙.𝓬𝒐𝒎

Just as Qin Yaqing was about to bring Li Hao inside, a cold voice suddenly came from the side, "Who is this guy?"

Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw Zeng Zhibing of the Long Teng Corporation. At this moment, seeing Li Hao and Qin Yaqing together, Zeng Zhibing's face was filled with anger.

He was really furious.

Qin Yaqing was the woman he had liked for many years. However, she actually brought another guy here and even held his hand. How could he accept it? If he did not come out to take a look, he would probably not have had the opportunity to witness this scene in front of him.

When Qin Yaqing heard Zeng Zhibing's voice, she frowned and her eyes turned cold.

"He's my boyfriend. Why is that a problem? And who are you?" Qin Yaqing said coldly to Zeng Zhibing. He looked at the guy in front of him and found him a little familiar, but he could not remember his name.

When Zeng Zhibing heard Qin Yaqing's words, his expression darkened.

"Boyfriend? Him? What right does he have to be your boyfriend? Yaqing, only I have the right to be your boyfriend! Who does he think he is?" Zeng Zhibing said sternly again and pointed at Li Hao, furious.

When Qin Yaqin heard the other party's words, her expression turned cold.

"Are you an idiot?" Qin Yaqing was not polite at all.

Zeng Zhibing's expression darkened, but he looked at Li Hao.

"Do you only dare to stand behind women?" Zeng Zhibing pointed at Li Hao again.

"Enough!" At this moment, Old Master Qin shouted angrily again, "Ceng Zhibing, Li Hao is my granddaughter's boyfriend! It's not your place to criticize him. He's a guest. I'm already giving your father face by not chasing you away."

Chapter 468

When Zeng Zhibin heard the old man's words, his expression darkened.

"Hehe…"

At this moment, Ceng Zhibing suddenly smiled.

"As Yaqing's boyfriend, he came to attend your seventieth birthday empty-handed and didn't even buy a gift? Old Master, do you think such a person is qualified to be your grandson-in-law?"

"Look at the clothes he's wearing. They are probably bought from a roadside stall, right? I'm afraid he can't afford a gift!" At this moment, Ceng Zhibing smiled again. However, his smile was filled with mockery.

Ceng Zhibing's words caused a stir, and the surrounding people immediately exclaimed, "That's right. This guy doesn't even have a gift?"

"Didn't he buy a gift?"

"He didn't even buy a gift to attend the old man's birthday banquet? Can he really not afford it?"

"Didn't he come in a Lamborghini? Did he rent this Lamborghini Poison?"

"In short, no matter what, it's wrong not to bring a gift!"

Hearing the discussions of the surrounding people, Qin Yaqing's face turned pale.

"I told him not to buy it…"

At this moment, Li Hao finally spoke, "Um… Grandpa Qin, I'm really sorry. I didn't buy any gifts. I might as well give you a stalk of grass as a gift!" Li Hao said to Old Master Qin.

The next moment, everyone was stunned by Li Hao's words.

"What? Did I hear wrongly? He actually wants to give Old Master Qin a stalk of grass as a gift?"

"Are you kidding me?"

"Can grass be used as a birthday gift?"

"Is this guy stupid?" Surprised voices immediately sounded from these people.

Beside Li Hao, Qin Yaqing's smile froze. She looked at Li Hao in shock.

Did she hear wrongly?

At this moment, even Ceng Zhibing was stunned.

What did this guy say? He was going to give him a stalk of grass? He wasn't joking, was he?

Even Old Master Qin was clearly stunned for a moment. Qin Lie and the others beside him also looked at Li Hao in shock.

The next moment, they saw a stalk of grass appear in Li Hao's hand, and it was a very big stalk of grass.

It was a stalk of purple grass. There were some strange patterns on the vines and leaves.

"Hahaha… It's really a stalk of grass! I'm dying of laughter. He really gave a stalk of grass!" At this moment, Ceng Zhibing immediately laughed again. He had never seen anyone give a gift like that.

At this moment, the surrounding people were clearly stunned. Their mouths were wide open. 𝓵𝓲𝙗𝓻𝓮𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎

"Damn, it's really a stalk of grass!"

"This is really the first time I've seen something like that!"

"Maybe this grass was dug up on the way here?"

"You don't say, this grass is quite good-looking!"

"What kind of grass is this? Why is it purple?" There was an uproar from the surrounding people again. Everyone was stunned. They even found it unbelievable that this guy in front of them really gave a stalk of grass as a birthday gift.

"Li Hao, you…"

Qin Yaqing also looked at Li Hao in shock, not knowing what to say.

It was better not to give that stalk of grass.

However, in the next moment, a figure appeared not far away.

"Purple Star Heavenly Spirit Grass! This is a Purple Star Heavenly Spirit Grass!" An incredulous voice came from the figure, and the person who appeared was Chu Wudao of the Chu Corporation.

When everyone heard this voice, they immediately let out extremely surprised voices, "What Purple Star Heaven Spirit Grass?"

"Could this be a spiritual herb?"

"That's impossible."

At this moment, the old man looked straight at the grass in Li Hao's hand and was shocked.

As a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, the old man was very knowledgeable. He naturally recognized the spiritual herb in Li Hao's hand at a glance. It was a spiritual herb that specialized in cultivation. It was even more precious to a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator like him.

Seeing the crystal clear spiritual light on the spiritual herb in Li Hao's hand, another fragrance instantly filled the entire space. The fragrance wafted into everyone's noses.

"Li Hao, where did you get this? This is really too expensive!" At this moment, Old Master Qin looked at Li Hao with burning eyes and could not help but say.

This grass was really the best gift for him. With this grass, Old Master Qin was confident that he could definitely break through from the late-stage Foundation Establishment realm to the Core Formation realm.

"Uh, I saw this on the side of the road when I was climbing a mountain. I thought it was quite good-looking, so I pulled it up…" said Li Hao casually.

Of course, Li Hao had actually obtained this grass in the mystic realm. Moreover, at this moment, there were countless spiritual herbs of various sizes in Li Hao's system world. Any one of them was hundreds or even thousands of years old.

Any one of them would probably cause a huge commotion.

"What? This is a spiritual herb? How is this possible?"

"This is actually a spiritual herb?"

"He casually found it by the roadside. His luck is simply too heaven-defying!"

"Oh my god, he actually gave this spiritual herb away just like that. He probably doesn't even know it, right? Isn't it good to keep it for himself?"

In an instant, everyone let out extremely shocked voices again, and there were huge waves of emotions in their hearts.

"Impossible. How is that possible?"

At this moment, Ceng Zhibing's eyes widened in disbelief.

What the hell… The grass that the other party casually gave him was actually a spiritual herb.

It was a slap in the face!

Zeng Zhibing felt his face burning. At this moment, he was not feeling too good.

"Spiritual grass? Is this spiritual grass? Grandpa, is this grass very good?" Beside Li Hao, Qin Yaqing's eyes widened as she looked at the grass in Li Hao's hand and asked Old Master Qin.

"It's more than good. It's simply too good! If this grass is sold, it can definitely be sold for tens of millions! Those people will even fight to buy it. It's definitely priceless…" The old man also looked a little excited.

"With this grass, my cultivation can improve further!"

"Phew…" When Qin Yaqing heard the old man's words, she took a deep breath and was extremely shocked.

However, the next moment, the old man said to Li Hao, "This is too expensive. You should keep it for yourself!"

Old Master Qin knew that Li Hao was also a cultivator. This grass should be useful to him.

"Hehe, I don't need it!"

Li Hao smiled again when he heard the old man's words.

"In that case, I'll accept it!"

The old man did not hesitate. He took the grass from Li Hao and put it away.

"Let's go in! It's almost time to eat…" said the old man again.

The next moment, everyone headed straight for the banquet hall in the hotel.

There were at least forty or fifty tables in a huge banquet hall, and every table was filled.

When the old man walked in with Qin Yaqing and Li Hao, gazes immediately landed on them.

At this moment, Li Hao felt gazes on him and his expression froze. Moreover, Li Hao felt a hint of hostility from their gazes.

Chapter 469

Soon, the banquet began.

Qin Lie walked out and walked straight to the stage. He looked at everyone again.

"Welcome, everyone. Today is my father's 70th birthday! On behalf of our Qin family, I want to express our sincere gratitude to everyone! I wish everyone good food and a good mood…" Qin Lie said to everyone and acted as a temporary host.

The next moment, Qin Lie picked up a glass of wine beside him and raised it to everyone.

"I'll drink first!"

Then, Qin Lie drank a glass of wine in one gulp.

"Happy birthday, old man!"

"Happy birthday, old man…"

When everyone heard Qin Lie's words, they hurriedly picked up their glasses and looked at the old man.

Hence, everyone began to eat.

When it was about time, Old Master Qin stood up again. 𝒍𝒊𝙗𝓻𝒆𝓪𝙙.𝙘𝙤𝙢

"Today, I want to take this opportunity to say something…" Old Master Qin stood up and said.

When the people at the banquet heard the old man's words, they looked puzzled.

Looking at the old man's serious expression, he was afraid that he had something important to tell everyone.

"I believe everyone knows about my granddaughter!"

"Come, Yaqing, stand up," Then, the old man said to Qin Yaqing.

Qin Yaqing was still dumbfounded. She did not know what her grandfather wanted to do, but she still stood up obediently.

The next moment, the old man said to everyone, "Let me introduce someone to you too."

After saying that, a smile appeared on the old man's face. He looked at Li Hao and said directly, "Come, stand up too!"

Li Hao was also dumbfounded. He did not know what the old man wanted to do, but since the old man was Yaqing's elder, Li Hao had to give him some face, so he stood up.

"Everyone knows that my granddaughter, Qin Yaqing, is not young anymore. Many people already know that our Yaqing is actually in a relationship!"

"What I want to tell everyone now is that our Yaqing's boyfriend is him! Li Hao!"

As the old man finished speaking, the entire venue fell silent again.

"Wow, it's actually true. He's really Miss Qin's boyfriend!"

"Ah, my goddess has a boyfriend. How sad!"

"Who exactly is this guy? Heavens, earth!" Immediately, shocked voices sounded throughout the banquet. Everyone looked straight at Li Hao, their eyes filled with surprise.

There was also envy and jealousy in their eyes…

Many people were even curious about Li Hao's identity.

"Who is this guy? I'm f*cking indignant." At a table in the banquet, Zeng Zhibing said angrily. Although he had known about this before, he was still very depressed and unhappy to hear the old man announce this matter in public.

"Dad, I'm indignant! You have to help me. You have to stand up for me! I won't marry anyone other than Yaqing in my life. Dad, I've liked Yaqing for many years!"

Ceng Zhibing looked at his father, Ceng Tianqiang, and said in a low voice. His voice was indignant and filled with determination.

"I understand. Don't worry!" replied Zeng Tianqiang indifferently, his eyes filled with sharpness. His brows sank slightly, but he looked ahead again. It was unknown what he was thinking.

"How can Yaqing be his girlfriend? Yaqing is mine!" On the other side, at another table, Chu Tianxing was also very angry at this moment. Even his eyes had turned a little red. Seeing this scene, he felt very upset and said in a low voice.

He had also liked Qin Yaqing for a long time and had always had fantasies about her.

There had never been a woman he could not have. His father was a cultivator, and he was also a Foundation Establishment cultivator. More importantly, his grandfather, Chu Tiandao, was a genuine Core Formation realm expert.

At this moment, Chu Tiandao was also looking at the scene in front of him coldly. Even his eyes became a little gloomy.

"How f*cking disrespectful!" Chu Tiandao shook his head slightly and muttered, his body exuding coldness.

At this moment, everyone heard the old man continue, "I want to take this opportunity to announce something!"

Everyone looked at the old man in confusion.

The next moment, the old man said directly, "Li Hao is Yaqing's boyfriend. From today onwards, he will also be the son-in-law of our Qin family!"

As soon as the old man finished speaking, everyone around him exclaimed in shock.

"What? The son-in-law of the Qin family? Are they about to get married?"

"Oh my god…" Shocked voices came from these people again. They had suffered a huge blow.

"Huh?"

At this moment, when Qin Yaqing heard her grandfather's words, her beautiful eyes widened as she looked at her grandfather in disbelief.

Chapter 470

"Ah, Grandpa, what are you talking about?"

Beside him, Li Hao was also stunned.

How did he become the son-in-law of the Qin family?

Li Hao was dumbfounded, not knowing what was going on.

Before the two of them could react, Old Master Qin gave Ye Rong another look.

Ye Rong instantly understood and took out a gift box from a table.

The next moment, Ye Rong opened the gift box.

Immediately, everyone saw that there was a ring in the gift box.

This ring was actually made of jade and was filled with a faint spiritual light. It was a ring made of spirit stones.

The next moment, Ye Rong handed the man's ring and the gift box to Li Hao.

"This ring is an engagement gift from our entire family!" Ye Rong said directly to Li Hao.

Li Hao stared blankly at the scene in front of him, his mouth agape, not knowing what to say.

He actually gave Li Hao a ring as an engagement gift?

Was this for real? He was about to get engaged to Qin Yaqing?

Damn, I'm just Qin Yaqing's fake boyfriend. This is going to become real?

Beside him, Qin Yaqing also watched this scene in a daze. Her beautiful eyes widened in disbelief.

"Mom, you…" Qin Yaqing did not know the situation in front of her at all. Her mother had not told her in advance.

Ye Rong glared at her daughter.

Then, she looked at Li Hao.

"From today onwards, I'll leave Yaqing to you! Take it quickly," Ye Rong said directly to Li Hao.

Li Hao did not know if he should take it. He was still rooted to the ground.

"What's wrong? Don't you like Yaqing? Don't you want to be the son-in-law of the Qin family?" Ye Rong saw Li Hao standing there in a daze and could not help but frown slightly.

"Li Hao, accept it."

"I also think you're very good, so I'll leave Yaqing to you. Are you unwilling?" said the old man. 𝑙𝘪𝒷𝓇𝑒𝑎𝑑.𝘤𝑜𝑚

Li Hao still said nothing.

However, the old man continued, "Since you're not saying anything, we'll take it that you agree!"

"Find a good day to hold the wedding!"

The old man was swift and decisive. He had already thought of what would happen next.

Li Hao was speechless.

When Li Hao heard the old man's words, he was indeed speechless.

What the hell was going on? He was going to hold a wedding? Wasn't this too ridiculous?

"Hahaha, congratulations…"

"Today is really a double blessing!"

At that moment, a Daoist stood up and congratulated the old man.

"Haha! Thank you, thank you."

The old man smiled when he heard everyone's congratulations.

However, at this moment, a discordant voice suddenly sounded, "I disagree."

Everyone's hearts skipped a beat. Then, they followed the voice and saw a proud figure sitting there, looking coldly in their direction.

Wasn't the person who spoke Chu Tiandao of the Chu Corporation?

At this moment, the expressions of Old Master Qin, Qin Lie, and the others instantly froze as they looked coldly at Chu Tiandao.

"Chu Tiandao, what do you mean? This is my Qin family's business. It's not up to you to judge."

"I say! I don't agree! Qin Yaqing is my promised granddaughter-in-law!" At this moment, Chu Tiandao said coldly.

He was looking for trouble.

BOOM!

At the same time, a powerful aura slowly spread from Chu Tiandao's body. Instantly, everyone felt a little suffocated.

At this moment, it was as if the entire space had frozen. Everyone looked at Chu Tiandao in shock, their hearts filled with shock.

The other party felt so powerful.

At this moment, the expressions of Qin Lie, Old Master Qin Shan, and the others changed.

Core Formation realm expert.

Chu Tiandao was actually a Core Formation realm expert.

The old man's expression turned solemn.

"What is Chu Tiandao going to do? Don't tell me you still want to attack?" said Old Master Qin sternly.

BOOM!

As soon as he finished speaking, a powerful cultivation aura erupted from his body. He was at the late-stage Foundation Establishment realm.

"Hehe, late-stage Foundation Establishment realm?"

Seeing this scene, Chu Tiandao smiled again and mocked, "It's been many years since we last met, but you haven't improved much! With your current cultivation, are you my match?"

Chu Tiandao's voice was filled with pride.

At this moment, Chu Tiandao looked at Li Hao.

"Brat, Qin Yaqing is not worthy of you! Are you going to take the initiative to get lost or let me kill you with a palm strike and let you go to hell?" Chu Tiandao said coldly to Li Hao. In his eyes, this guy in front of him was like an ant that could be destroyed with a raise of his hand.

Li Hao was stunned again when he heard Chu Tiandao's Swords.

'You want me to get lost? And you want to slap me to death?'

Wasn't he courting death?

"Hehe…"

Li Hao shook his head slightly and then laughed in disdain. Little did he know that in Li Hao's eyes, Chu Tiandao was also like an ant.

Li Hao was about to get up and teach Chu Tiandao what true strength was.

However, at this moment, "Chu Tiandao, aren't you a little too arrogant?! He's not someone you can touch!" A cold voice sounded from the side.

Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a middle-aged man in casual clothes slowly walk up and stand in front of Li Hao.

Wasn't this man the Governor of the Southwest Town, Nie Yuntian?

Hmm?

When Chu Tiandao saw Nie Yuntian stand up, a strange expression appeared on his face. He did not expect that at this moment, the Governor of Southwest Town, Nie Yuntian, would actually stand up to protect this brat in front of him.

Boom!

At this moment, a powerful cultivation aura instantly erupted from Nie Yuntian. Nie Yuntian was also a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. After Li Hao treated his old illness last time, Nie Yuntian's strength had also increased greatly, but he still had not broken through to the Core Formation realm.

"Nie Yuntian, are you going to stand up for this kid?" Chu Tiandao said coldly to Nie Yuntian.

"I'm afraid you can't protect him, right? Those below the Core Formation realm are all nothing. The two of you are not my match even if you attack together…" Chu Tiandao's voice was filled with powerful arrogance.

Chapter 471

At this moment, everyone's gaze landed on Li Hao.

Why was this guy standing up at this moment? Was he courting death?

The other party was a powerful Core Formation cultivator.

When Old Master Qin and Nie Yuntian heard Li Hao's voice, they also looked at him. A smile appeared on their faces.

They knew how powerful Li Hao was, especially Nie Yuntian. As the Governor of the Southwest Town's garrison, Nie Yuntian had many internal information channels. He knew shocking news.

Over there was Li Hao, a new grandmaster.

Nie Yuntian was filled with powerful shock when he received this news. Even though he already thought highly of Li Hao, he did not expect to underestimate him.

Grandmaster! What was a Grandmaster? He stood at the peak of the entire world.

"Little brother, you want to attack? We can deal with this guy on your behalf," Nie Yuntian said directly to Li Hao. The reason why he stood up and wanted to attack was to build a good relationship with Li Hao.

Li Hao shook his head again when he heard Ye Yuntian's words.

"I'll do it," said Li Hao calmly.

At this moment, Chu Tiandao's expression turned cold as he frowned at Li Hao.

As a Core Formation realm expert, he really did not sense any cultivation power from this guy in front of him. Moreover, this guy was dressed very ordinary. His aura was alright, but it was not transcendent. He was not like those young masters of large families or sects. 𝑙𝑖𝘣𝓇𝑒𝒶𝘥.𝑐ℴ𝑚

"You want to slap me to death? Who gave you the courage, Liang Jingru?" Li Hao looked coldly at Chu Tiandao and said sternly.

Everyone looked at this scene. This guy was so arrogant that he did not take this Core Formation realm expert seriously at all.

"Are you f*cking courting death? How can you speak to my father like that?"

Before Chu Tian could speak, Tianxing could not stand it anymore and shouted at Li Hao.

BOOM!

At the same time, a powerful cultivation power erupted from Chu Tianxing's body.

He released his mid-stage Foundation Establishment cultivation without holding back and looked like he was about to attack.

"I'm the one who's worthy of Yaqing. Who are you?" Chu Tianxing said proudly to Li Hao again.

"Hehe, since you want to die, I can fulfill your wish." Li Hao smiled again and looked at Chu Tianxing calmly.

When Chu Tianxing heard Li Hao's words, his eyes instantly turned cold.

Then, Chu Tianxing said to Li Hao, "I'll let you see what true strength is! My strength is beyond your imagination. I'm going to break your legs later and make you lie on the ground and call me Grandpa."

As soon as Chu Tianxing finished speaking, a powerful spiritual power instantly rose from his body. The aura on his body became extremely powerful.

BOOM.

A huge roar instantly sounded in space. Everyone saw Chu Tianxing throw a punch like a cannonball at Li Hao.

The entire space shook. From this, it could be seen how shocking Chu Tianxing's strength was.

Chu Tianxing attacked with his strongest attack and instantly descended on Li Hao.

When Li Hao saw this scene in front of him, his expression was normal. His eyes narrowed slightly, and then Li Hao smiled again.

Li Hao still stood quietly in place. His body did not circulate any cultivation power.

Finally, just as Chu Tianxing's punch was about to hit Li Hao, Li Hao finally moved.

Li Hao also threw a punch, but there was no cultivation power in this punch. It was just his body.

Bang.

However, in the next moment, a dull sound suddenly sounded.

Crack.

At the same time, there was a crisp sound of bones breaking.

Immediately after, everyone was shocked to see a figure fly backward. That figure was none other than Chu Tianxing, who had attacked Li Hao.

Li Hao remained standing proudly, not even moving his feet.

Everyone was shocked when they saw this.

"Oh my God, what happened?"

"Why did he fly out?"

"…"

At this moment, shocked voices came from the mouths of the surrounding people. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. They did not even see what had happened clearly. They only saw Chu Tianxing fly out.

Bang.

Chu Tianxing's body was sent flying heavily before landing on the ground in the distance.

"Pfft."

Immediately after, a sound of blood spurting came from Chu Tianxing's mouth. He spat out a large mouthful of blood with some black fragments mixed in. They were clearly the fragments of his internal organs.

Chu Tianxing felt an incomparable power strike his body. In an instant, the meridians in his body shattered, and even his bones broke.

Chu Tianxing's aura instantly became weak.

"How is this possible? This is impossible!"

Chapter 472

Chu Tianxing pointed at Li Hao in shock. He felt that his body had been severely injured.

One punch.

The other party had only used one punch and caused a severe injury.

What a terrifying power.

While Chu Tianxing was extremely shocked, he was also filled with disbelief.

Thinking of what he had said previously, he was dealt a huge blow.

That was true power.

"Tianxing." At this moment, when Chu Tiandao saw this scene, he immediately shouted at Chu Tianxing.

In the next moment, Chu Tiandao's figure flashed and he arrived beside Chu Tianxing. He placed his palm on Chu Tianxing's back and immediately felt the injuries he had suffered.

Chu Tiandao's eyes instantly turned cold.

Immediately after, Chu Tiandao looked at Li Hao, his eyes filled with coldness.

"How ruthless." Chu Tiandao looked at Li Hao coldly.

Many of his grandson Chu Tianxing's meridians were broken, and several of his bones were broken. Even the cultivation base in his dantian seemed to be about to collapse. Spiritual power kept spreading out.

The other party had almost crippled his grandson, Chu Tianxing. He had hit him extraordinarily hard. 𝙡𝙞𝒃𝓻𝒆𝓪𝒅.𝓬𝒐𝒎

"That's a little unexpected. You should be a body cultivator, right?" Chu Tiandao looked at Li Hao coldly again and said in a low voice. With his eyesight, he could naturally tell that this guy's punch just now was purely physical strength. If he could seriously injure his mid-stage Foundation Establishment grandson with just physical strength, the other party was definitely not an ordinary person. He was definitely a cultivator. Therefore, in Chu Tiandao's opinion, the other party should be a body cultivator who specializes in physical strength.

Li Hao still smiled faintly and said nothing.

However, Chu Tiandao was even more certain of his judgment.

"Even if you're a body cultivator, you injured my grandson today. You definitely won't be able to walk out safely. Even the two of them won't be able to protect you." At this moment, Chu Tiandao said coldly to Li Hao.

"Nie Yuntian, Qin Shan, the two of you saw it too. He actually dared to hit my grandson so hard. Then don't blame me," Chu Tiandao looked at Qin Shan and said coldly.

BOOM.

In an instant, a transcendent cultivation aura instantly erupted from Chu Tiandao's body.

This cultivation aura was countless times stronger than the cultivation aura released by Chu Tianxing just now.

"Brat, I'll make you wish you were dead. Today, I'll show you what a true Core Formation realm expert is," said Chu Tiandao arrogantly. At this moment, his aura rose to its peak. Some of the wind and clouds around the space rolled back and instantly surged towards Chu Tiandao's body.

BOOM!

Immediately after, everyone saw Chu Tiandao reach out and grab at the void in the sky. Immediately, countless spiritual powers condensed in Chu Tiandao's palm.

In the next moment, a huge spiritual power palm print suddenly struck Li Hao.

"Wow, what a powerful feeling."

"Is this a Core Formation realm expert? I feel like I can't breathe."

"This kid is going to be in trouble. Of all people, he has to provoke a Core Formation realm expert."

At this moment, everyone felt the pressure coming from Chu Tiandao. They were shocked to the extreme and felt a strong threat. They felt that Li Hao was probably going to be in trouble.

However, when Li Hao saw this scene, he did laugh again, his eyes filled with disdain.

"Hehe, can a Core Formation Realm expert be considered strong? Is he very impressive?"

Li Hao's calm voice indeed stunned the surrounding people.

Arrogant! How arrogant!

No one knew where Li Hao got his courage from. He would probably be killed by the other party in the next second.

Chu Tiandao's large palm print was about to land on Li Hao.

Indeed, at this moment, everyone was shocked to see that the big palm print stopped less than an inch away from Li Hao.

Everyone saw a transparent energy shield appear around Li Hao, blocking the large palm print.

Bang!

Then, another roar sounded.

Everyone was shocked to see the large palm print shatter again.

At this moment, even Chu Tiandao's expression froze, and his eyes darkened slightly.

Hmm?

He had actually blocked a palm strike from a Core Formation cultivator and shattered the attack. The other party did not seem to be as simple as he thought.

BOOM!

However, at this moment, an extremely powerful aura instantly erupted from the other party's body.

At this moment, a violent energy shot into the sky, causing the wind and clouds to roll back and the world to change color.

The other party stood there as if he was above the world, and he exuded a proud aura.

At the same time, a power that transcended heaven and earth seemed to attack from all directions and descended on Chu Tiandao.

At this moment, Chu Tiandao, who was at the Core Formation realm, actually felt a powerful threat and a strong pressure.

Chu Tiandao's expression changed drastically.

At this moment, the other party's cultivation was released without reservation, but it shocked Chu Tiandao to the extreme.

Because the other party's cultivation was not at the Foundation Establishment realm or the Core Formation realm. He had clearly surpassed the Soul Formation realm.

"How is this possible? This is impossible."

"You, you, you, how can you be a grandmaster?"

"Fake, it must be fake! It's a bluff!" said Chu Tiandao in disbelief. He did not believe that this scene was real. In the next moment, Chu Tiandao erupted with a powerful attack and instantly charged at Li Hao.

"You overestimate yourself!"

The mockery in Li Hao's eyes intensified.

As soon as Li Hao finished speaking, Li Hao punched again.

His punch carried the sound of wind breaking. It was as if the entire space had exploded. His fist contained the power of destructive lightning.

In an instant, the two of them collided again.

Bang!

Immediately after, another earth-shattering explosion sounded.

In the next moment, everyone saw another figure fly out. This figure was none other than Chu Tiandao.

Chu Tiandao also spat out a large mouthful of blood and landed beside Chu Tianxing. It was so similar to the scene of his grandson being sent flying.

Silence!

The entire venue was extremely silent.

A Core Formation realm expert was actually sent flying by the other party's punch. What kind of strength was this? It was simply too terrifying.

"Oh my God!"

"Grandmaster? Is he a grandmaster?"

"This is simply too strong. What's the Core Formation realm?"

At this moment, everyone around them was shocked by the scene in front of them. Their mouths were agape in disbelief.

Nie Yuntian and Old Master Qin watched this scene with their usual expressions, as if this scene was within their expectations.

Li Hao ignored everyone's shocked expressions. His eyes were still cold as he slowly walked towards Chu Tiandao and Chu Tianxing. In the next moment, Li Hao arrived in front of them.

At this moment, the two of them lay on the ground in an extremely sorry state. They were no longer as high-spirited and arrogant as before.

"That's it? A Core Formation realm expert doesn't seem to be much," Li Hao looked at Chu Tiandao indifferently and stepped on him again.

"Ah!"

Chu Tianxing immediately let out another extremely painful cry. "Weren't you boasting just now? Didn't you want to kill me just now? Come on!" said Li Hao sarcastically as he trampled on Chu Tianxing again.

"Ah, I'm going to kill you!"

Chu Tianxing spat out blood from the stomp, but he roared angrily. His eyes were red and he was extremely aggrieved.

When had he ever suffered such humiliation? When had he ever stepped on it?

Chapter 473

"Ah, I'm going to kill you," Chu Tianxing said angrily to Li Hao. He was stepped on by Li Hao like an ant. At this moment, his eyes were filled with hatred.

When has he ever been treated like this?

Bang!

Li Hao kicked Chu Tianxing's chest again.

!

Pfft!

Chu Tianxing spat out large mouthfuls of blood.

"Brat, I'm going to kill you." At this moment, when Chu Tiandao saw the scene in front of him, he shouted angrily.

"Hehe, kill me? Do you have the ability?" When Li Hao heard the Heavenly Dao's words, he laughed in disdain.

Bang!

The next moment, Li Hao kicked Chu Tianxing flying again.

Immediately, Li Hao arrived in front of Chu Tiandao and looked down at him.

Suddenly, Li Hao circulated his powerful cultivation power and stepped on Tiandao's body.

Chu Tiandao's expression was immediately filled with shock. He hurriedly circulated the remaining spiritual power in his body and formed a defense around his body.

However, as the other party's foot landed, a majestic force instantly descended on him, and his protective force shattered.

Chu Tiandao felt like his body was about to explode.

Pfft.

Immediately, Chu Tiandao spat out another mouthful of blood.

Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in shock. At this moment, Chu Tiandao was stepped on by Li He like an ant.

Immediately after, Li Hao kicked again.

"Ah!" A scream immediately came from Chu Tiandao's mouth.

"Ah, my cultivation! You actually crippled my cultivation!" Chu Tianzhi's eyes were red, and he let out a desperate sound.

Li Hao's kick had actually crippled his cultivation. How could she accept this? One had to know that he was a Core Formation realm expert.

For a moment, Chu Tiandao felt a sense of regret. He should not have come to this birthday banquet. He should not have stood up for his grandson. At this moment, he had completely become a cripple.

As a cripple, he probably could not even protect the Chu Corporation.

"Get lost!" After doing all this, Li Hao said calmly to Chu Tiandao.

Li Hao was not a bloodthirsty person. He did not kill them all. Crippling their cultivation was the greatest punishment for them.

Hearing Li Hao's words, Chu Tiandao immediately did not dare to stay any longer. He pulled Sang and Chu Tianxing out of the hotel.

At this moment, everyone's gaze landed on Li Hao again. However, the way they looked at Li Hao was different from before. Li Hao's clothes were still so ordinary. He was still standing where he was, but everyone felt an invisible pressure and a transcendent aura.

At this moment, Ceng Tianqiang and Ceng Zhibing were even more shocked.

They did not expect even Chu Tiandao of the Chu Corporation to be crippled by the other party. Thinking of what they had said before, their hearts were filled with fear.

The other party was a Soul Formation realm grandmaster! He could crush them like ants with a raise of his hand.

At this moment, Old Master Qin stood up again.

"I'm sorry, there was a small interlude just now. Don't mind it, everyone. Enjoy your food," Old Master Qin said to everyone.

"Congratulations! The old man has found a good grandson-in-law."

"Congratulations!"

For a moment, everyone congratulated the old man.

"Haha!"

The old man laughed again when he heard everyone's congratulations. He looked at Li Hao with greater satisfaction.

"Li Hao, I'll leave Yaqing to you in the future. You have to treat her well." The old man said directly to Li Hao.

Li Hao was still dumbfounded. Then, Li Hao said weakly, "Old Master, actually, Yaqing and I are not…"

"No, no? Anyway, from today onwards, Yaqing is your fiancée and you are Yaqing's fiancé."

Before Li Hao could finish, the old man said to him, his voice filled with no doubt. He knew what Li Hao was about to say.

"That's right, Li Hao. I'll leave Yaqing to you in the future. You have to treat her well. Keep that ring well. Consider it an engagement gift from our Qin family." Yang's mother, Ye Rong, also said directly to Li Hao.

"They're a match made in heaven."

"The man is handsome, and the woman is beautiful."

Immediately, someone exclaimed again.

"Sigh, the goddess belongs to someone else.

"The female side even gave him an engagement gift, but he didn't give her anything."

Of course, there were still people who sighed and looked very melancholic.

Li Hao's ears twitched, but his brows furrowed.

Yes, Yaqing's parents had given him a gift ring. This was equivalent to an engagement gift.

Shouldn't he give her a gift too?

"Li Hao, don't you have anything for Yaqing?"

...

Chapter 474

At this moment, the old man smiled at Li Hao, but his eyes were filled with an inexplicable meaning.

Later, when he saw the old man's gaze, he was stunned and speechless. Li Hao immediately understood what the old man meant.

The old man probably wanted her to give something to Yaqing.

The old man probably knows that I should have something good on me, right?

!

However, he did not buy anything. Previously, he had only given her a stalk of grass for the old man's birthday gift. He could not possibly give her another stalk of grass now, right?

The next moment, Li Hao made a decision.

"Um, I don't have anything good to give Yaqing. There's a pill here. Take it as a gift," said Li Hao calmly.

In the next moment, a round and white medicinal pill appeared in Li Hao's hand. There were some strange patterns on this medicinal pill, which was enough to show that the quality of the medicinal pill in front of him had reached the top-grade.

At the same time, a fragrance filled the entire space, causing everyone to be stunned. The fragrance made them feel extremely comfortable.

"What? Pills?"

"He actually wants to give them a pill."

"What kind of pill is this?"

"…"

At this moment, surprised voices immediately sounded from the surrounding people.

Old Master Qin and the others looked straight at the pill in Li Hao's hand.

Just now, it was spiritual herbs. Now, Li Hao took out a pill.

However, at this moment, Old Master Qin, Nie Yuntian, and the others did not recognize the pill in Li Hao's hand, nor did they know the exact effect and effect of this pill.

"Here, take it." The next moment, Li Hao handed the pill to Qin Yaqing and said directly.

"Yes, thank you." Qin Yaqing obediently took the pill from Li Hao's hand and blushed.

This was a gift from Li Hao, and on this special day, this pill had extraordinary meaning to Qin Yaqing. She decided to keep this pill well.

"Just eat it," At this moment, Li Hao said to Qin Yaqing.

"Huh?"

When Qin Yaqing heard Li Hao's words, she was stunned again.

Eat it now?

For a moment, Qin Yaqing hesitated.

"Since Li Hao wants you to eat it, eat it, Yaqing." At this moment, Old Master Qin said to Qin Yaqing.

"Okay." Qin Yaqing responded and fed the pill into her mouth.

The pill melted in her mouth. In an instant, Qin Yaqing felt a cool feeling fill her body.

BOOM!

The cultivation power in Qin Yaqing's body was involuntarily triggered.

That was clearly the aura of an early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator.

"Yaqing, you're already a cultivator?" At this moment, the old man felt the aura of cultivation on Qin Yaqing's body and immediately said to her in surprise. If not for the fact that Qin Yaqing's cultivation had been triggered, the old man would not have known that Qin Yaqin was already a Foundation Establishment cultivator.

Even Qin Lie and the others had their mouths wide open, their hearts filled with shock.

At the same time, an even stronger aura erupted from Qin Yaqing's body.

At this moment, the world changed. It was as if endless power was gathering towards Qin Yaqing's body.

The cultivation power on Qin Yaqing's body became even stronger, and it kept rising.

In an instant, Qin Yaqing's cultivation level had already broken through from the early-stage Foundation Establishment realm to the mid-stage Foundation Establishment realm. 𝒍𝓲𝙗𝒓𝒆𝓪𝒅.𝙘𝒐𝓶

Qin Yaqing also felt that her body had become stronger, as if she was filled with strength.

"I broke through?"

Qin Yaqing's eyes widened in surprise.

This was too simple.

"Oh my god, what kind of pill is this?"

At this moment, even Old Master Qin, Nie Yuntian, Long Zhiming, and the others were filled with shock.

"What kind of pill is this? Isn't this too heaven-defying?" muttered Long Zhiming. It was extremely difficult for him to become a cultivator, and Qin Yaqing, who had eaten a pill, was already a mid-stage Foundation Establishment realm expert.

Comparisons were really infuriating.

In the field, many people looked at Qin Yaqing with envy.

After that, the birthday banquet went smoothly.

During this period, Li Hao was even pulled up and toasted by Qin Yaqing.

Soon, while the birthday banquet was in full swing, another group of people pushed a large food cart over from the entrance of the hall.

There were more than ten figures, and the leader was a middle-aged man in a suit with a big belly.

This man was none other than the manager of this hotel, Gao Guang.

On the dining cart was a seven-story cake.

"Congratulations to Old Master Qin on his 70th birthday. On behalf of our hotel, I'll send you a seven-layered cake. I wish you a blessed life."

Gao Guang, the manager of the hotel, came to the table where the old man and the others were sitting and congratulated him.

...

There were many big shots here today, and as the president of the hotel, Gao Guang definitely had to show his face and get to know them. Therefore, he took this opportunity to walk out.

"This cake was specially made by a five-star Michelin master hired by our hotel. I hope you like it…" said Gao Guang again.

"Chairman Gao, you're so thoughtful," said Old Master Qin.

"No, no," said Gao Guang humbly. He could not help but glance at Qin Yaqing again.

She was really stunning.

He wanted to see who Miss Qin Yaqing's boyfriend was.

Hence, Gao Guang could not help but glance to the side.

However, with this glance, Gao Guang was stunned again.

This boy actually gave Gao Guang a very familiar feeling.

'Where have I seen him before?'

At this moment, Li Hao looked at Gao Guang.

...

"Why? Don't you know me?" Li Hao said to Gao Guang with a faint smile.

"Hmm?"

Hearing Li Hao's words, Gao Guang was surprised.

The next moment, Gao Guang suddenly remembered.

"Chairman… Chairman Li? You're Chairman Li!" Gao Guang's eyes widened in shock.

Gao Guang finally remembered. Wasn't this young man in front of him the chairman of their Mountain River Corporation, Li Hao?

That's right, the Crown Prince Hotel was also a subsidiary of the Mountain River Corporation.

Li Hao, the chairman of the Mountain River Corporation, was the boss of their Crown Prince Hotel.

"Okay."

Li Hao nodded indifferently, but Gao Guang was extremely shocked.

"Chairman Gao, this banquet is on me," Li Hao said calmly to Gao Guang again.

"How can that be?" Before Gao Guang could speak, the old man beside him could not help but say, "It's the old master's 70th birthday today. There are 50 tables at this banquet, and each table costs more than 10,000 yuan. Coupled with the wine and cigarettes, the fee is at least a million yuan. How can I let you pay, Li Hao?"

"Since I'm Yaqing's fiancé, it's only right for me to be the one to take care of this," said Li Hao directly.

"Did you hear that, Chairman Gao?"

"Yes, yes, yes. Chairman Li is right. Old Master." Before Gao Guang could speak, the old man beside him could not help but say, "It's the old master's 70th birthday today. There are 50 tables at this banquet, and each table costs more than 10,000 yuan. Coupled with the wine and cigarettes, the fee is at least a million yuan. How can I let you pay, Li Hao?"

"Since I'm Yaqing's fiancé, it's only right for me to be the one to take care of this," said Li Hao directly.

"Did you hear that, Chairman Gao?"

"Yes, yes, yes. Chairman Li is right. Old Master."

Chapter 475

Rich, he was too rich.

With just one sentence, the other party actually waived the bill for this banquet that cost millions.

It was simply awesome.

At this moment, everyone's hearts were filled with extreme shock. Even Ceng Zhibing and the others were speechless.

!

Previously, Zeng Zhibing might still have some thoughts about Qin Yaqing, but at this moment, his thoughts were destroyed. This was because the young man in front of him was so powerful that it made him despair. Be it strength, looks, or net worth, he was completely crushed.

He was really inferior.

After a banquet, Li Hao and Qin Yaqing did not follow Old Master Qin and the others back to the Qin family. Instead, they drove the Lamborghini Poison to Jiangbei No. 1 Villa.

In the car, Li Hao and Qin Yaqing did not speak. They seemed very quiet, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.

When the Lamborghini Poison returned to Jiangbei No. 1 Villa, Li Hao did not return to his villa. Instead, he sent Yaqing to Villa 14.

"Um… I don't know about my grandfather and the others…" Suddenly, Qin Yaqing looked at Li Hao and said,

Qin Yaqing avoided Li Hao's gaze.

However, before he could finish, Li Hao smiled and said, "I know!"

Li Hao looked at Qin Yaqing. At this moment, Qin Yaqing happened to look at Li Hao.

Their eyes met, but Li Hao saw a special meaning in Qin Yaqing's eyes.

"Thank you!"

The next moment, Qin Yaqing said to Li Hao directly. She blushed, yet still looked very beautiful.

Hearing Qin Yaqing's words, Li Hao smiled again and said calmly to her, "Thank you? For what?"

Qin Yaqing was stunned for a moment before saying slowly, "Thank you for accompanying me to Grandpa's birthday banquet today. Thank you for not refusing at the banquet. Thank you for that pill…" 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝙧𝒆𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝙤𝙢

Qin Yaqing thanked him several times in a row, her eyes filled with gratitude. She felt that she owed Li Hao a lot.

"So how are you going to thank me?" At this moment, Li Hao looked at Qin Yaqing with a faint smile.

Hearing Li Hao's words, Qin Yaqing's pretty face turned even redder. Even her neck turned very red and she was extremely shy.

For a moment, Qin Yaqing really did not know how to thank Li Hao.

"How do you want me to thank you?" Qin Yaqing asked Li Hao weakly.

Her words were exactly what Li Hao wanted.

"If you can't repay me, why don't you marry me?" Li Hao grinned again.

"Huh? No!"

When Qin Yaqing heard Li Hao's words, her pretty face instantly turned extremely red. She was shocked and embarrassed.

"No? You're my fiancée now. The old man announced it. Everyone knows that. Why not?" Li Hao ignored Qin Yaqing's words and said directly.

"But… but…"

When Qin Yaqing heard Li Hao's words, she was speechless for a long time.

"But what? I don't care. Why don't we have some fun tonight?" said Li Hao bluntly. As a man, looking at such a shy beauty, he naturally could not do anything.

As Li Hao spoke, he walked in. The door behind him was closed by a strange gust of wind.

"Huh?" Hearing Li Hao's words, Qin Yaqing exclaimed again, but she did not know how to refute.

"No! You… you, get out…" Qin Yaqing said to Li Hao in surprise. Seeing Li Hao approaching, she stretched out her hands and pressed them against Li Hao's chest.

What she actually wanted to say just now was that Li Hao had yet to confess to her. Moreover, Li Hao had so many girls by his side. Not to mention the secretary with big breasts and an extremely good figure, even the woman living in the villa was a strong opponent. Moreover, it seemed that two more women had died in the past two days. For a moment, Qin Yaqing felt a sour feeling in her heart.

Qin Yaqing placed her hand on Li Hao's chest and immediately felt his firm muscles.

But how could she compare to Li Hao in strength?

The next moment, Li Hao took another step forward and reached out to pull Qin Yaqing's hand away. Then, he turned around and pressed Qin Yaqing's body against the wall.

Looking at the beautiful face in front of him, her shy appearance, and her beautiful red lips, Li Hao's heart immediately burned.

Li Hao's mind heated up. He leaned over and kissed Qin Yaqing's mouth, not giving her any time to react.

"Mmm!"

In an instant, Qin Yaqing's eyes widened. Her body seemed to have been electrocuted, and her mouth was gagged, so she could not say a word. She could only let out a whimper. Even her head felt like it was buzzing.

The next moment, Qin Yaqing felt a tongue stick into her mouth. Qin Yaqing immediately felt like she did not know anything. She felt dizzy and her body subconsciously felt strange.

This was not the first time Li Hao had kissed Qin Yaqing.

Chapter 476

'Do you remember the night near the river?'

However, every time, Li Hao was very infatuated.

Qin Yaqing's kiss felt so rigid, but in the next moment, she still responded uncontrollably.

Of course, Li Hao's hand was not idle. It slowly moved down from Qin Yaqing's waist…

!

Not long after, he came from the back to the front…

After an unknown period of time, the two of them had already arrived at the sofa from the wall by the door. Qin Yaqing's clothes had already become a little messy, and Li Hao's hand had already reached inside through the collar of Qin Yaqing's clothes.

Comfortable!

Li Hao kept attacking cities, crossing mountains, and arriving at the deep valley.

Li Hao's body could not help but react and was aroused uncontrollably.

Qin Yaqin also became hot, and her pretty face was flushed.

"Ah! No."

Suddenly, Qin Yaqing screamed. Qin Yaqing somehow found the strength to push Li Hao away again.

Li Hao was stunned. He was about to launch an attack and take her down. At this moment, he looked at Qin Yaqing in confusion.

"Um… not today." Qin Yaqing said to Li Hao.

"Hmm?"

Li Hao immediately looked at Qin Yaqing in surprise.

'Not today?'

"Um… My period is here…" replied Qin Yaqing.

"What? Her period is here?"

When Li Hao heard Qin Yaqing's words, he was stunned.

"You… aren't you already a Foundation Establishment cultivator?" Li Hao said to Qin Yaqing in a daze.

Wasn't Qin Yaqing already a mid-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator? Moreover, she had been a cultivator for a long time. Would cultivators still have periods?

For a moment, Li Haojun did not know what to say.

"Um… I think it is not necessary, but I'm already used to it. It doesn't seem right for me to not have my period…" replied Qin Yaqing.

When Li Hao heard Qin Yaqing's words, he was instantly speechless.

F*ck, on purpose! It must be on purpose! 𝒍𝓲𝒃𝙧𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝓬𝙤𝒎

What else could he say in the future? He was speechless.

Seeing Li Hao like this, Qin Yaqing immediately felt guilty, as if she had done something wrong.

Li Hao seemed to be a little angry?

"Li Hao, are you angry?" Qin Yaqing said weakly to Li Hao.

"Yes. I'm angry!"

Li Hao immediately nodded and pretended to be angry.

"I'm sorry…"

Qin Yaqing felt that Li Hao seemed to be really angry. For a moment, she felt very apologetic.

"Hehe, I'm very angry. So, you have to make it up to me."

At this moment, Li Hao suddenly smiled again and said to Qin Yaqing with a wicked smile.

The next moment, Li Hao kissed Qin Yaqing's mouth again.

This time, Qin Yaqing did not refuse at all.

Hence, after an unknown period of time, Li Hao stopped talking. He was afraid that he would not be able to hold it in later.

In the end, Li Hao returned to the villa next door.

That night, Qing Yaqing blushed and tossed and turned, unable to sleep.

Li Hao lay on his bed and was not sleepy at all. He started playing with his phone again.

Li Hao opened his TikTok app and saw a beautiful streamer calling another individual.

This was the recommendation given by TikTok.

This beautiful streamer was none other than Li Xiaoqian.

In the video, Li Xiaoqian was squatting in her school dormitory. She was dressed skimpily and had tied her long hair into a bun. She looked very elegant.

"Welcome, welcome. Welcome to Xiaoqian's live-stream…"

"Thank you for the sports car."

"Thank you for the helicopter."

"…"

In the video, Xiaoqian kept thanking the netizens who had tipped her. Xiaoqian was having a PK with another internet celebrity female streamer. The other female streamer was quite good-looking, especially her figure.

Although Li Xiaoqian's fans now had already reached more than 500,000, and the number of people watching her stream had reached more than 10,000, she was still far inferior to the other party.

The female streamer called Yin Suren actually had more than two million fans. Clearly, she was a big streamer.

At this moment, Yin Suren was still twisting and dancing sexily. The atmosphere in the live-stream was very high.

...

Li Xiaoqian and Yin Suren's online PK was underway. In just a moment, Yin Suren's votes had already reached hundreds of thousands, while Li Xiaoqian only had tens of thousands.

This was the absolute difference brought about by the number of fans.

There was less than a minute left, and the gap between the two of them had already reached more than 300,000.

At this moment, a series of notifications appeared on the public screen of Li Xiaoqian's live-stream.

"Righteousness has entered the live-stream…"

This string of notifications was a notification that netizen Righteousness had entered the live-stream. Moreover, there was a level symbol in front.

His level was a stunning Level 55.

"Damn, it's Brother Righteousness."

"The big shot has finally appeared again."

"Damn, is he the big shot who gave her 200 carnivals?"

"I worship the big shot."

...

"I worship…"

The more than 10,000 people in the live-stream had sharp eyes. When the name Righteousness appeared, everyone was completely excited.

Many netizens left comments under Xiaoqian's live-stream. They were not about worshiping this righteous big shot.

"Xiaoqian, your brother is here."

"Xiaoqian, your Brother Haoran is here."

"Aren't you going to clear your name and wait?"

Many netizens even joked with Xiaoqian.

At this moment, Li Xiaoqian was undoubtedly very excited.

This was the big brother who had given him hundreds of carnivals back then. He was a true tycoon.

Li Xiaoqian originally thought that this big shot would not come, but she did not expect him to appear again today.

"Welcome, Big Brother, Brother Righteousness!" Li Xiaoqian immediately said excitedly in the live-stream.

The next moment, an extremely dazzling gift special effect appeared in Xiaoqian's live-stream. It was a carnival.

"Righteousness sent out the carnival…"

"Righteousness sent out the carnival…"

"Righteousness sent out…"

Immediately, the dazzling special effects of the carnival kept flashing in Xiaoqian's live-stream.

The popularity of Xiaoqian's live-stream increased…

Li Xiaoqian originally thought that this big shot would not come, but she did not expect him to appear again today.

"Welcome, Big Brother, Brother Righteousness!" Li Xiaoqian immediately said excitedly in the live-stream.

The next moment, an extremely dazzling gift special effect appeared in Xiaoqian's live-stream. It was a carnival.

"Righteousness sent out the carnival…"

"Righteousness sent out the carnival…"

"Righteousness sent out…"

Chapter 477

Li Hao threw out 300,000 yuan, causing Xiaoqian's live-stream to reach its peak.

Countless netizens exclaimed, and Li Hao's fans began to increase again.

The next moment, Li Hao exited Xiaoqian's live-stream.

Immediately after, Li Hao realized that his private message had exploded with countless notifications.

!

Li Hao opened it and immediately saw many netizens sending him private messages.

"Boss, please support me!"

"Brother, I'm paying attention to you."

"Brother, what are you doing? Bring me…"

When Li Hao saw these messages, he could not help but want to laugh. However, in the next moment, Li Hao realized that many beauties had sent him private messages.

"Boss, I need a bag!"

"F*ck, add V, 135…"

"Boss, we can make an appointment. I am a freshman!"

Li Hao saw these beauties who had sent him private messages. There was no lack of female streamers and some of them sent nude shots.

"Are they all so direct," muttered Li Hao. It was good to be rich.

However, Li Hao ignored these people who sent him private messages. He exited TikTok and left his legend in Xiaoqian's live-stream again.

Even now, Xiaoqian did not know that this Righteousness was him. She might even think that a big shot had taken a fancy to her.

That was indeed the case.

Xiaoqian was stunned again when she saw this man leave her live-stream.

'He left just like that? Without saying a word?'

He did not ask her to do anything. He could even ask her to dance. She definitely would not reject him…

'Is he going to send me a private message?'

However, Li Xiaoqian waited for a long time but did not receive any private messages. This made Li Xiaoqian feel disappointed and puzzled.

Could it be that the other party really had too much money and had no use for him? That should not be the case…

After Li Hao logged out of TikTok, another message came on WeChat.

"Boss, come out and drink with me…"

The message was from Linda, asking Li Hao to go out for a drink.

Li Hao looked at the message and frowned. Why did this girl suddenly ask him to go out for a drink?

From what Linda said, it was obvious that the girl was already drinking.

"Where?"

Li Hao immediately sent Linda a message.

The next moment, Linda sent another location. It was a bar called Dynasty Bar.

Hence, Li Hao put on his casual clothes and jumped out of the balcony window. He went straight to his garage and drove the Lamborghini Poison toward the Dynasty Bar.

The Lamborghini Poison sped along, still dazzling in the night light.

Dynasty Bar was located in the bustling area of Jiangbei. It was a street of bars, and Dynasty Bar was undoubtedly the busiest and very famous.

In just ten minutes, Li Hao arrived outside the Dynasty Bar.

When Li Hao's car stopped, it immediately attracted the surprised gazes of countless people around him. Many people exclaimed.

"Oh my God, that's Lamborghini poison!"

"This car costs tens of millions, right?"

"Which family's young master is this?"

"This car is so handsome! I like it!"

Even though the entrance was already filled with cars, under the guidance of the valet, he still squeezed into a parking slot.

The next moment, Li Hao walked into Dynasty Bar.

The Dynasty Bar was very big. Walking into the bar was like walking into a palace. There was extremely explosive music and dazzling lights. Countless figures were swaying wantonly with the music.

Moreover, there was a large stage in the center. On it, there were beauties in miniskirts and low-cut dresses dancing enthusiastically. The atmosphere was extremely explosive.

There were so many people!

Li Hao did not see Linda at a glance.

However, in the next moment, Li Hao calmly circulated his cultivation power and probed with his divine sense, sensing Linda's location.

Hmm? 𝒍𝙞𝙗𝓻𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝙢

Li Hao's brows sank again.

Linda was sitting on a bar stool. There were two bottles of vodka on the table. One of them was empty. Linda filled the glass, then picked it up and gulped it down.

Even in the light, Linda's fair face was flushed. However, Linda did not stop drinking. She was already a little drunk, but Linda did not care.

She wanted to get drunk today!

That was because as long as she was drunk, her depression and troubles could be swept away. She could ignore everything and ignore everyone except the person she liked.

Linda was drinking glass after glass as if no one was around. Even her head swayed with the music from time to time.

...

At this moment, under the shining lights, a young man came to Linda with a glass and sat down beside her.

"Hey, girl! A drink?"

The young man was ordinary-looking and had a buzz cut. From his arms and neck, one could see that he had tattoos and a gold chain. He looked like a gangster. At this moment, he picked up his glass and spoke to Linda.

Linda glanced at the young man indifferently. She did not say anything, but she did not refuse. She picked up the glass in her hand and clinked it with the other party. Then, she downed another glass.

The young man also finished the glass of wine in his hand, but his gaze was on Linda, especially her chest…

Tsk tsk tsk…

His looks and figure were really good.

At this moment, Ye Tian's eyes burned with passion. He and his brothers had noticed this foreign girl before. She was really top-notch in terms of looks and figure, so he decided to take her down in front of his brothers.

Without another word, Ye Tian walked from the booth to the Western girl and struck up a conversation.

He wanted to sleep.

This was what Ye Tian wanted to do the most.

...

"Beauty, how about we go over there and have a few drinks? Let's be friends! It's so boring to drink alone…" Ye Tian said to Linda.

"My cousin owns this bar. Drink whatever you want. Go over and have fun," said Ye Tian proudly.

Chapter 478

Linda glanced indifferently at the guy in front of her when she heard his voice.

'Accost me? Make me go over there for a drink?'

Linda frowned. She had already done the other party a favor by asking her to go over and drink.

"Not interested," said Linda again calmly.

!

However, hearing Linda's words, Ye Tian froze.

'He was actually rejected?'

"Beauty, go over and play, for me!" Ye Tian immediately said to Linda. He felt that this foreign girl definitely did not know who he was. Otherwise, who would dare to disrespect him in this bar?

He had to let this top-grade foreign girl in front of him go over. As long as he let her go over, he could let her drink a few more glasses. As long as she got drunk, anything could be done.

He had done such things countless times and had basically succeeded. Even if something happened, his cousin Ye Feng would help him resolve it.

"Who are you? Why should I do that for you?" At this moment, the foreign girl in front of him said directly.

Hearing this, Ye Tian froze, his expression turning ugly.

Someone actually dared to disrespect him?

"Seriously? Beauty, do you know who I am? I'm Ye Tian. Even this bar belongs to my cousin! This is my territory!" Ye Tian spoke again, his voice filled with pride.

"Aren't you annoying! Don't disturb me from drinking! I've already called my friends over to drink…" At this moment, Linda frowned and said angrily to the guy in front of her. She just wanted to drink some wine. It was really annoying to be nagging at the side.

At this moment, Ye Tian's expression darkened.

He had already called her friend? It must be an excuse. He just did not want to go over.

"Damn it, you're really shameless! Today, you have to go over even if you don't want to! I've taken a fancy to you," said Ye Tian again, no longer polite, revealing his true colors.

"Come, follow me!" said Ye Tian angrily, reaching out to grab Linda's arm.

"Don't touch me!" Linda broke free from Ye Tian's grip and shouted angrily.

"Damn it, how dare you disobey! You have to go over today," said Ye Tian coldly again, reaching for Linda.

"I told you not to touch me!" said Linda angrily again.

Bang!

The next moment, a crisp voice sounded.

In a moment of desperation, Linda grabbed the cup in her hand and smashed it at Ye Tian's head.

"Ah!" A blood-curdling scream rang out from Ye Tian's mouth. It was ear-piercing even in the midst of the explosive music, attracting strange looks from many people who were drinking or swaying.

"Damn it, it hurts! How dare you hit me? You're courting death!"

Ye Tian held his head in pain and shouted angrily at Linda, looking like he wanted to kill her.

The other party actually dared to hit him with a cup. Moreover, he felt a patch of red on his palm. It was clearly blood.

His head was bleeding from the impact.

"Young Master Tian! How are you? Are you okay?"

"Young Master Tian…"

Not far away, two or three more figures arrived beside Ye Tian and spoke directly to him.

"Are you courting death? How dare you hit Young Master Tian! You're dead!"

"Beauty, why aren't you kneeling down and apologizing to Young Master Tian? Let him forgive you! Otherwise, you won't be able to walk out of this bar today…" Someone beside Ye Tian said to Linda.

"Serves you right! Who asked her to touch you!" 𝘭𝘪𝑏𝑟ℯ𝒶𝑑.𝘤𝑜𝘮

Linda heard the other party's words but said coldly, "If anyone dared to touch her like this in my hometown, they would be thrown into prison."

"Why are you talking so much nonsense with her? Hurry up and take her down. I'll buy all your wine this month! Tonight, I'm going to f*ck her to death! I want her to moan under me…" Ye Tian said to the people beside him, looking at Linda resentfully.

"Haha, that's great! Young Master Tian is so generous…"

"Thank you, Young Master Tian!" The lackeys immediately said to Ye Tian.

The next moment, they looked at Linda and said cruelly, "Beauty, if you know what's good for you, kneel down and apologize to Young Master Tian. Accompany him for another night tonight…"

"Tsk, tsk, tsk. You look so f*cking good! Young Master Tian, let us brothers have a good time after you're satisfied…"

They looked at Linda again with ill intentions, their eyes scanning her openly. They were even more furious.

"No problem!" said Ye Tian proudly.

The next moment, they headed for Linda again.

When the people beside him saw this, they could not help but move aside.

"It's Ye Tian…"

"This foreign girl actually dared to hit Ye Tian. She's going to suffer!"

"Doesn't she know that Ye Tian's cousin is the owner of this bar?"

"His cousin is from the Black Dragon Sect!"

Voices were continuously heard from the surrounding people. However, none of them stopped the men when they saw this scene.

"What are you doing?" Seeing this scene, Linda's pretty face changed slightly as she said coldly.

"What am I doing? Of course I'm doing you! Haha," Immediately, another person spoke proudly.

Soon, they arrived in front of Linda.

Linda wanted to walk away, but someone blocked her way again. They surrounded Linda.

...

"Tsk, tsk, tsk, it's so f*Cking big! I can't even take it…" At this moment, one of them said, looking lecherous.

Chapter 479

At this moment, the guys who were grabbing at Linda flew back as if they had suffered a heavy blow.

Bang bang bang bang…

The dull sound immediately sounded again. Those people fell to the ground. Some even fell on others.

"Ah!" Screams kept coming. The scene was a mess.

!

At this moment, except for the music still playing, everyone froze and looked ahead again.

A figure had already appeared in front of the foreign girl. It was a young man in casual clothes. Under the light, he still looked very handsome.

Linda looked at the figure that had suddenly appeared in front of her. It was so majestic, as if it could support the heavens. At this critical moment, a ray of sunlight appeared in the gloomy sky.

"Boss!" Even from the back, Linda had already recognized the person in front of her. Her voice was filled with excitement as she shouted.

Wasn't this person her boss, Li Hao?

"Are you okay?" Li Hao turned to Linda and smiled.

"I'm fine! Boss, you came at the right time! Hehe, there'll be a reward later!"

Linda's fear dissipated when she saw Li Hao.

As long as Li Hao was around, Linda felt extremely at ease.

"Huh? Reward…?"

Li Hao's eyes lit up at Linda's words.

"We'll talk about it later. Boss, you should settle this matter first! I think you…" Linda blushed and was a little tipsy. She said whatever came to her mind.

Li Hao was speechless when he heard Linda's words.

"Damn, who the hell are you? How dare you injure my brothers! Do you want to die?" At this moment, Ye Tian looked at Li Hao angrily and shouted.

"Help! Help! Someone is causing trouble!" shouted Ye Tian again, his voice drowning out the music.

As Ye Tian shouted, more figures came from all directions. Some were wearing the security uniforms of the bar, and some were wearing black vests…

In just a moment, more than twenty figures arrived beside Ye Tian.

"Young Master Tian!"

"Who's causing trouble? Do you want to die? Young Master Tian, are you okay?"

"How dare you cause trouble in our Dynasty Bar? You're courting death!"

"It's this guy, right? Watch me cripple him!"

Voices sounded from these people again. Some even looked straight at Li Hao.

At this moment, the surrounding people who were drinking and dancing had already moved far away to avoid being accidentally injured.

"It's this guy! He actually dared to hit my brother! And this woman hit me with a wine glass, causing me to bleed…" Ye Tian pointed at Li Hao and Linda.

At the same time, the people around Ye Tian surrounded Li Hao and Linda, looking fierce.

"How dare you cause trouble in our bar and injure Young Master Tian? Ridiculous!"

"Don't you know that Young Master Tian owns this bar?"

"Who in the entire Jiangbei dares to cause trouble here?"

"Everyone, let's cripple this guy!"

Arrogant voices were heard again. These people looked coldly at Li Hao, looking like they were about to attack.

"Wait!" shouted Ye Tian.

Immediately, everyone's gaze fell on Ye Tian again.

Ye Tian slowly took a few more steps forward and arrived in front of everyone. Li Hao and Linda were not far away.

"How is it? Scared?"

Ye Tian looked coldly at Li Hao again, his eyes filled with coldness as he spoke arrogantly.

"As long as you kneel down and admit your mistake and call me Grandpa twice, I'll spare your life. I'll only break your hands," Ye Tian said coldly to Li Hao. He actually wanted Li Hao to kneel and admit his mistake and call him Grandpa. His tone was extraordinarily arrogant.

"That's right. Kneel down and call me Grandpa Tian. I'll spare your life and only break your hands!"

"Haha, quickly kneel down and call me Grandpa! I'm already very benevolent to only break your hands!"

"Let your woman have fun with Young Master Tian tonight!"

At this moment, the people beside him looked at Li Hao mockingly and echoed, their voices filled with mockery.

In their opinion, how could this guy in front of them be a match for so many of them alone? He was probably scared silly.

"Hehe…"

However, at this moment, these people suddenly saw the guy in front of them smile for some reason.

"Huh? What are you laughing at?" Ye Tian frowned when he saw this and spoke again.

"Linda, is this guy retarded?"

Li Hao ignored him and turned to Linda with a serious expression.

"Yes!" Linda froze at Li Hao's words, but then she nodded obediently.

On the other side, Ye Tian heard their conversation and flew into a rage.

"Damn it! You're courting death! Kill this guy!" Ye Tian pointed at Li Hao and said angrily.

"Go, kill this guy!"

...

"How dare you call Young Master Tian a retard? You're courting death!"

For a moment, figures rushed towards Li Hao aggressively.

When Li Hao saw this scene, his eyes turned sharp.

The next moment, Li Hao moved. He slowly walked forward and only a faint layer of energy appeared on his body.

Bang bang bang bang…

Immediately after, muffled sounds sounded again. The figures rushing towards Li Hao were sent flying again.

"Ah!"

"Ah, my arm is broken!"

"Ah! My bones are broken!"

"Ah! It hurts."

Screams immediately came from these people again. With every step Li Hao took, someone was sent flying. 𝒍𝓲𝙗𝒓𝒆𝓪𝒅.𝙘𝒐𝓶

...

In just a moment, more than ten figures were sent flying and lay on the ground, groaning in pain. The surrounding people did not even know what had happened and did not see this guy's actions clearly.

This scene was extremely shocking.

"Oh my God…"

"What's going on!"

"This guy didn't do anything. How were they flung out?!"

Shocked voices sounded from the surrounding people again as they watched this scene in a daze.

Chapter 480

Li Hao walked forward slowly, his eyes cold as he looked indifferently at the guy called Ye Tian. A hint of disdain appeared on his face.

In Li Hao's eyes, these people were really like ants.

An ant shaking an elephant? That was overestimating himself.

With every step Li Hao took, another person was sent flying.

!

In a blink of an eye, more than half of the twenty people were down.

"Hmm?"

Ye Tian was also shocked when he saw this.

"Damn it, a martial artist! This guy is a martial artist! Catch that woman first!"

Ye Tian's heart skipped a beat as he pointed at Linda. His reaction was fast. In his opinion, this guy could instantly knock so many people down without even seeing how he attacked. He was not ordinary. He must be a martial artist! Only a martial artist could easily crush him…

Therefore, Ye Tian made a prompt decision and immediately set his sights on Linda. He felt that as long as he caught this woman, he could use her to threaten this guy.

Hearing Ye Tian's words, the remaining people changed directions and rushed towards Linda.

At this moment, Li Hao's eyes were filled with sharpness.

"You're courting death!" shouted Li Hao coldly, his voice filled with anger. Li Hao was really angry.

Dragons had reverse scales. They would die if one touched them.

Hurting Linda in front of Li Hao was tantamount to touching Li Hao's reverse scale.

Li Hao moved again and appeared in front of Linda like a ghost.

"Get lost!" Li Hao did not attack. He just shouted angrily.

As soon as the word "get lost" came out, it was as if a thunderclap had sounded in the entire bar. The figures rushing towards Linda were immediately dealt another heavy blow. They spat out a large mouthful of blood and were thrown forward. Then, they fainted.

"None of you can hurt her at all!" Li Hao glanced around and stood in front of Linda. He said coldly again, but there was no doubt in his voice.

'None of you can hurt her at all…'

How domineering was this!

How arrogant!

These words fell into the ears of the surrounding people, but they could not help but tremble.

Linda was mesmerized by the words. They struck her like an affectionate confession.

At this moment, Linda was mesmerized…

These words inadvertently made Linda's heart flutter.

Linda looked at Li Hao and felt that he was so handsome, domineering, and infatuating at this moment…

Wasn't this her prince? The ideal, perfect man.

Li Hao's figure seemed to be infinitely magnified in Linda's heart at this moment.

Linda stared blankly at Li Hao. He seemed to be the only one left in the world.

Li Hao did not think too much about it. He could not help but say those words. Li Hao did not know that his words had touched Linda's heartstrings. He even had the thought of having sex with her.

If Li Hao had known, he would have taken Linda to the hotel.

At this moment, all twenty or so of them lay on the ground and groaned in pain.

The next moment, Li Hao looked at Ye Tian.

Then, Li Hao slowly walked towards him.

"Ah! What… what are you going to do?"

At this moment, Ye Tian was no longer as arrogant as before. He looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. Seeing Li Hao walking towards him, he was even more afraid.

"Do what? Hehe… What do you think?" Li Hao sneered at Ye Tian's words.

As Li Hao finished speaking, Ye Tian felt a huge invisible force land on him. He instinctively wanted to escape, but he could not move.

Just like that…

Li Hao arrived in front of Ye Tian and, to Ye Tian's horror, reached out and grabbed his neck.

"You…"

Ye Tian's eyes widened as his neck was strangled. He could not speak, and a suffocating feeling filled his body.

The next moment, Ye Tian's body was lifted up like a chick, ready to die at any moment.

"Oh my god!"

"Young Master Tian has met a tough opponent this time!"

"Gasp! This is too fierce! He defeated so many people alone…"

"Who is this guy? Does he really dare to kill Young Master Tian? Young Master Tian's cousin is Young Master Feng! Even if he's a martial artist, I'm afraid he can't be provoked."

When the customers of the surrounding bars saw this scene, they were shocked to the extreme. They let out surprised sounds and gasped.

"You want me to kneel and call you Grandpa? You want to cripple me?" Li Hao looked coldly at the guy in his hand that he was holding like a chicken and mocked.

Bang!

"Ah!"

As Li Hao finished speaking, everyone watched in shock as the young man smashed Ye Tian into a nearby table. Ye Tian's head came into contact with the marble table, accompanied by Ye Tian's scream.

Everyone saw Ye Tian's head get smashed and blood covered his face.

... 𝒍𝓲𝙗𝒓𝒆𝓪𝒅.𝙘𝒐𝓶

"Ah! I'm going to kill you! My cousin will definitely not let you off…" Ye Tian screamed again and said resentfully to Li Hao.

Everyone was shocked again when they saw this.

This guy actually dared to hit Young Master Tian! Wasn't he afraid of Young Master Tian's cousin, Young Master Feng?

"Isn't that awesome? Come on!" Li Hao said calmly to Ye Tian.

Chapter 481

Ye Tian was really afraid and begged Li Hao for mercy.

His head was bleeding from the impact. His clothes were stained red. This made him a little afraid.

He was also afraid of death! Yet, this guy in front of him was really ruthless. He did not show any mercy at all and looked like he wanted to kill him.

"Brother, I was wrong. Let me go," Ye Tian begged Li Hao again.

"Get lost. Don't disturb my fun!"

Li Hao let go and Ye Tian fell to the ground.

Then, Li Hao ignored Ye Tian on the ground and turned to look at Linda. He walked straight to Linda's side and a faint smile appeared on his face.

"Drink…" Li Hao smiled at Linda again.

A smile appeared on Linda's face. She picked up the bottle knowingly and poured Li Hao a glass of wine. She handed it over.

Li Hao picked up his glass, then clinked it against the glass in Linda's hand and poured it into his mouth.

"Let's go!"

Ye Tian got up from the ground and shouted at the people around him.

Then Ye Tian and the others left dejectedly.

As he left, Ye Tian looked at Li Hao, who was drinking with Linda, his eyes filled with hatred.

"Young Master Tian, are we just going to let it go?"

Ye Tian led the group out of the Dynasty Bar and another person spoke to him.

"How is that possible! I want to kill him," said Ye Tian fiercely, his eyes filled with extreme hatred.

Since he was young, he had been the one to hit others. He had never been hit so hard by anyone else.

The next moment, Ye Tian pulled out his phone, found his cousin's number, and dialed.

Usually, his cousin was not in this bar. She was basically the one watching, and his cousin was playing with the young masters of the big corporations in Jiangbei.

At this moment, in a Rotating Rooftop Restaurant a few kilometers away, a handful of people were dining. Those who could come to this Rooftop Restaurant to eat were either rich or noble.

At this moment, a jade-faced young man was wearing branded clothes and pants. He was also wearing a Rolex watch worth hundreds of thousands.

In front of this jade-faced young man was also a young man in a luxury watch. He had the aura of a young master. Beside him sat two girls with good figures and exquisite faces. They were not old and looked to be in their twenties.

Of the three men, there were five or six women. As for the other young man, he was young but fat, especially with a stomach that looked like it had been there for months. He had women on his left and women on his right, and his hands kept touching the girl beside him. 𝓵𝒊𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝒐𝙢

A few of them were drinking and chatting. During this period, the manager of the restaurant even came to toast them.

At this moment, two voices sounded at the same time.

Ding ding ding…

The phone that the jade-faced young man had placed on the table rang at this moment. The young man frowned. It was his cousin. It was often bad news for that guy to call him.

"Young Master Wei, I'll take this call!" The young man immediately said to the other young man beside him and picked up the phone.

"Hey! Xiaotian, what's the matter? Tell me…"

"Brother Feng! I was beaten up! My head was about to explode! Someone is causing trouble in the bar! Brother Feng, you have to avenge me…" Ye Tian's voice came through the phone.

"Huh?" Hearing Ye Tian's words, Ye Feng's expression darkened again. He was Ye Tian's cousin. He was also the owner of Dynasty Bar. He was young, but he was very well-known in Jiangbei.

"What? Someone actually dares to cause trouble in my Dynasty Bar? Do they want to die?" said Ye Feng coldly again and a glint flashed across his eyes.

"Isn't that so? Brother Feng! Not only did that guy injure me, but he also injured many brothers in the bar! He should be a martial artist!" said Ye Tian angrily again.

"Damn it, you're courting death!"

At this moment, Ye Feng's face was filled with anger as he stood up.

"Ah Feng, what's wrong?"

At this moment, the people beside him also looked at Ye Feng in confusion. Another young man asked Ye Feng.

"Yes, Brother Feng, what's wrong?" asked the other fat young man in surprise.

"Young Master Wei, someone caused trouble in my bar! He injured my cousin," said Ye Feng immediately. The identity of the young man he called Young Master Wei was not ordinary. He was the young master of the Chen family, the number one faction in Jiangbei. His name was Chen Wei, and his father was the current head of the Chen family, Chen Haonan. He was an existence that no one in Jiangbei dared to provoke.

Chen Wei's expression froze when he heard Ye Tian's words.

"How dare you cause trouble in your bar? You're not giving me face, are you? Don't you know that Dynasty Bar is under my protection?"

"Isn't that so? Isn't he courting death? How dare he cause trouble in Brother Feng's bar! I'll kill him!" The fat young man beside him also said angrily, looking like he was fighting for justice. This guy's name was Zhu Xiao, and he was the young master of a large company in Jiangbei. He was very rich.

"My cousin said that guy seems to be a martial artist! Brother Feng, I have to go take a look. Forgive me for not being able to drink with you! I'll leave first…" Ye Feng immediately said to Chen Wei and prepared to go back to the bar to take a look. It was not a small matter for a martial artist to cause trouble. He had to tell his father to borrow the bodyguards at home.

At this moment, Chen Wei stood up.

"You can drink anywhere! Let's go, I'll go with you and see which ignorant guy dares to cause trouble at Dynasty Bar! I'll settle it for you!" said Chen Wei calmly again, as if the matter in front of him was nothing in his eyes.

"Ah? Young Master Wei, you're going too? That's great! But that guy is a martial artist…"

Hearing Chen Wei's words, Ye Tian became a little excited.

"Martial artist, so what? I'm also a martial artist! I'm a Connate martial artist!" said Chen Wei directly again, his voice filled with pride.

That's right, he was a Connate martial artist. His father was the head of the Chen family and a true Foundation Establishment cultivator. Although he had yet to become a cultivator, he would become a cultivator sooner or later.

Chapter 482

"Young Master Wei, you're a martial artist too! That's great! I don't have to call for help!"

Hearing Chen Wei's words, Ye Tian was overjoyed. With Chen Wei here, no matter who the troublemaker was, he could forget about standing still.

"No, we still have to call for help! We still have to have the basics!" However, at this moment, Chen Wei said calmly again, a smile appearing on his face.

"You don't have to shout. I'll call a few people!" Hence, Chen Wei took out a phone and made a call.

!

"Uncle Tian, something happened here. Help me call some people over. Not many, just twenty or thirty!"

"All connate? No, no need for that. A few will do…"

"Dynasty Bar…"

After hanging up, Chen Wei looked at Ye Feng and Zhu Xiao, whose eyes were wide open. A bright smile appeared on Chen Wei's face.

"Oh my god, Young Master Wei, you called 20 to 30 martial artists?"

"You call this a few? Damn, you're really awesome!"

"Awesome!" Ye Feng and Zhu Xiao said to Chen Wei in shock. They had heard Chen Wei's call clearly. The other party had just said to call a few people, but he turned around and called 30 martial artists over the phone. Moreover, there were a few Connate martial artists?

This was f*cking awesome!

"It's just 30 martial artists. It's a small matter…" 𝒍𝒊𝒃𝒓𝙚𝙖𝙙.𝓬𝙤𝙢

Chen Wei waved his hand again indifferently, but he enjoyed it very much. He liked to show off in front of the two of them. This suited his status as the son of the head of the Chen family, although he was not the only son and had two brothers.

"Let's go!" Chen Wei said to Ye Tian.

Hence, the three of them drove straight to Dynasty Bar. They did not bring the girls along.

According to Ye Feng, his bar did not lack girls and there were many top-grade female students. After dealing with the troublemaker, Ye Feng wanted to bring the two of them to have a good time.

The Dynasty Bar was not far away. In just ten minutes, the three of them arrived at the entrance of Dynasty Bar.

When they saw Ye Feng and the other two appear, Ye Tian and the others went up to them and held their chests in pain.

"Cousin, you're finally here! We were beaten up so badly! My head is broken, and my ribs are broken…"

Ye Tian's head had already been bandaged. Their bar had a part-time doctor who specialized in staying in restaurants to prevent people from drinking and getting injured.

Ye Feng's expression froze when he saw Ye Tian's expression. He glanced at the people beside him, who were also injured.

"Damn it, how dare he cause trouble in my bar! He's really courting death! Tian Er, don't worry, that guy is dead!" said Ye Feng again with certainty.

At this moment, Ye Feng said to the people in front of him, "Let me introduce you. This is Young Master Chen Wei, the young master of the Chen family in Jiangbei! No matter when you come to our bar in the future, serve him well!"

Ye Tian and the others were shocked by Ye Feng's words.

Gasp!

The young master of the Chen family in Jiangbei?

What an impressive identity. He did not expect Brother Feng to be with the young master of the Chen family. How impressive.

"Young Master Wei!"

"Hello, Young Master Wei!"

"Young Master Wei…" Ye Tian and the others immediately greeted Chen Wei, their expressions filled with respect.

"This is Young Master Zhu Xiao of the Tianshui Corporation!" Ye Feng introduced him again.

"Young Master Zhu!"

"Hello, Young Master Zhu!"

"Young Master Zhu."

Ye Tian and the others immediately greeted Zhu Xiao. Although the Tianshui Corporation was not as impressive as the Chen family, it was still very famous in Jiangbei.

"Where is that guy? Is he alone?" Ye Feng asked Ye Tian in a low voice.

"There's also a woman with that guy. That woman is a foreign girl. She's very beautiful and has a good figure. She's really a top-grade woman! She's inside! Cousin, that guy is a martial artist and very powerful! She's not easy to deal with," said Ye Tian again. The image of the foreign girl appeared in his mind again and his heart burned.

"Hehe… Martial artist? That's nothing! It's fine. With Young Master Wei around, Young Master Wei is also a martial artist!" Ye Feng smiled faintly and spoke proudly.

"Besides, Young Master Wei called many people!"

However, at this moment, as Ye Feng finished speaking, a few more black Audis appeared not far ahead and attracted everyone's attention.

There were a total of six Audis, and they all looked brand-new. They drove straight over and stopped in front of everyone.

The next moment, men in black uniforms got out of these Audis. All of them were very strong and had a brazen aura.

This scene shocked everyone, but then Ye Tian and the others saw the figures in black uniforms come and stand in three neat rows in front of Chen Wei.

These people bowed to Chen Wei and shouted in unison, "Young Master Chen!"

Their voices shook the sky and resounded through the night sky, attracting the attention of countless people.

"Damn, what a big lineup!"

"Are these the people called over by Young Master Chen?" Shocked voices immediately sounded again. It was a big group of people.

All of them looked so powerful.

Compared to the people in the bars beside Ye Tian, these people were miles ahead.

They were all martial artists! And there were some Connate martial artists among them!

This was the power of the Chen family in Jiangbei!

"Let's go in!" The next moment, Chen Wei said proudly and walked straight into Dynasty Bar.

Immediately, the Chen family martial artists called over by Chen Wei followed. Ye Feng, Ye Tian, and the others hurriedly followed.

...

These martial artists immediately began to do their work. Some cleared the way, while others controlled the situation. The group entered the bar majestically.

Li Hao was drinking with Linda and was enjoying himself. It had to be said that Linda, who had been drinking, had become more talkative. Her charming face was slightly flushed under the light.

"Boss! Cheers!" Linda raised her glass to Li Hao.

"Cheers!" Li Hao was also very straightforward. He picked up his glass and drank. As a cultivator, drinking was nothing difficult. He could get drunk whenever he wanted.

"By the way, Linda, you just said that you wanted to thank me properly? How are you going to thank me?"

Chapter 483

"Boss, how do you want me to thank you? There's a saying… I can't repay you for your kindness, so I can only marry you!"

Hearing Li Hao's words, a moving smile appeared on Linda's face.

'Offering yourself?'

A faint smile appeared on Li Hao's face when he heard Linda's words. This girl said something when she was drunk.

!

"Haha! Drink…" Li Hao smiled again.

However, before Li Hao could pick up the glass in his hand, Li Hao frowned again.

"The ignorant are really fearless…"

Li Hao could not help but shake his head again.

"Huh? Boss, what are you talking about?" Linda asked in surprise.

"Someone is asking for death!" said Li Hao calmly.

Nothing outside the bar could escape Li Hao's senses, but these people were really like ants in Li Hao's heart. They could not cause any trouble, but they were still a little annoying. They were simply disturbing his and Linda's mood to drink.

Therefore, Li Hao was a little angry.

"Huh?"

Linda made another surprised sound.

The next moment, Li Hao looked at the door of the bar and saw a group of people in black walking in. They were aggressive and majestic.

Everyone looked at the people who walked in and were shocked.

"Oh my god, there are so many people!"

"It's Master Feng! Young Master Ye Feng!"

"He's the owner of this bar. I didn't even expect him to appear! Looks like it's because of what just happened…"

"These people look very powerful! They're probably not ordinary people!"

"What a huge lineup!

"That guy is probably going to be in trouble!"

Immediately, shocked voices sounded from the surrounding people again. Someone recognized Ye Feng and knew that he was the owner of this bar and did not have good intentions. He probably appeared because of the fight here previously.

Some people looked at Li Hao with strange expressions. In their opinion, the young man in front of them was going to be in trouble. He had beaten up Ye Feng's cousin, Ye Tian, and the others here, but he still dared to drink here. He was definitely doomed. 𝓁𝒾𝘣𝑟𝑒𝘢𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

In the next moment, Ye Tian pointed at Li Hao beside Ye Feng and Chen Wei.

"Cousin, Young Master Wei… It was this guy just now! He was the one who caused trouble in our bar! He even injured so many of us…"

When Ye Feng, Chen Wei, and the others heard Ye Tian's words, they immediately looked in Li Hao's direction and saw a guy who was even more handsome than them drinking with a foreign girl.

Immediately, the eyes of Ye Feng, Chen Wei, and the others lit up.

Damn, a beauty! And a foreign girl!

This foreign girl was really top-notch! Be it her figure or face, she was top-notch!

"Young Master Wei, this woman will be yours later!"

Even though Ye Feng could not help but be tempted, he still said directly, with Chen Wei around, it was not his turn. Therefore, he simply gave it up generously and could even gain Chen Wei's favor. From there, he could cozy up to the Chen family and gain prosperity.

"Haha! Then I'll accept it! Let's deal with this guy first!" Hearing Ye Feng's words, Chen Wei did not refuse and immediately smiled. It was as if he had already decided on Linda and did not take Li Hao seriously.

"Ah! Boss, a lot of people came! They seem to be looking for trouble with us…"

At this moment, Linda was shocked to see so many people. She could not help but ask Li Hao.

"Boss, can you do it?"

Although Linda knew that her boss was powerful, she was a little unconvinced by the number of people.

"How can a man say no? I definitely can! It has to be!" said Li Hao calmly again.

Li Hao did not even turn his head, but said proudly, "You're just overestimating yourself!"

Then, Li Hao said to Linda, a naughty smile appearing on his face.

"Come, let's continue drinking! Didn't you say you wanted to marry me later? Hehe…"

"Boss, you're so bad!"

Linda immediately glared at Li Hao again, but she still picked up her glass and clinked it with his.

Ye Feng and the others looked at the two of them chatting and flirting, but their eyes were cold.

"I'm sorry to disturb everyone's fun! I'm the owner of Dynasty Bar, Ye Feng. I believe many people have heard of my name! And the person beside me is Young Master Chen of the Chen family in Jiangbei! Just more than ten minutes ago, someone caused trouble in our bar and injured my brother! I believe many people have seen it! Sorry for taking up your time, today, there's a 30% discount on the drinks, on the house!" At this moment, the explosive music in the bar stopped. The beauties in short skirts on the stage even stopped dancing. Ye Feng stood up and said to everyone.

"Of course I know! Everyone knows Young Master Feng!"

Chapter 484

"A 30% discount on all the drinks? Wow, this is the first time a Dynasty Bar has offered such a discount!"

"Young Master Chen of the Chen family of Jiangbei?"

"Damn, it's actually Young Master Chen from the Chen family of Jiangbei!"

"…"

!

When the surrounding people heard Ye Feng's words, they immediately exclaimed in shock. Especially when Ye Feng said that the young man beside him was actually Young Master Chen of the Chen family, everyone's eyes lit up.

He did not expect the young man in front of him to be the young master of the Chen family. The Chen family was the number one family in Jiangbei, especially the head of the Chen family, who was the number one expert in Jiangbei.

Of course, these ordinary people did not know that the number one person in Jiangbei had actually changed a long time ago, the head of the Chen family, Chen Haonan.

In the next moment, the surrounding people immediately gave way. There was no one else within ten meters of Li Hao and Linda.

Some of the Chen family's martial artists had already surrounded the surroundings and controlled the situation.

At this moment, Ye Feng, Chen Wei, and the others arrived in front of Li Hao and Linda.

"Brat, you were the one who injured them, right?" Ye Feng said sternly to Li Hao and pointed at Ye Tian.

Li Hao remained calm, as if he had not heard her.

"Linda, I think there's a dog barking somewhere. Did you hear that?"

"Dog?" Linda was stunned, but she quickly reacted.

"Haha, isn't that so? Where are the dogs barking?" Linda immediately smiled again.

At the side, Ye Feng's expression turned ugly when he heard their conversation.

"I'm asking you a question! Are you courting death?"

Ye Feng was furious.

"Courting death? Hehe… You're the ones courting death! That's right, I was the one who injured them. So what? If you don't want to die, get lost!" Li Hao glanced at the guy in front of him and said coldly, his voice filled with pride.

"Damn, how f*cking arrogant!"

"He actually told Young Master Feng and the others to scream! Where did this guy get his courage from?"

"This is simply too arrogant!" When the surrounding people saw this and heard Li Hao's words, they exclaimed.

"Very good! Really very good!"

When Ye Feng heard Li Hao's words, a hint of ruthlessness appeared in his eyes, and the anger in his heart rose uncontrollably.

"You've successfully angered me! You probably don't know my name, Ye Feng! Today, you definitely can't leave my dynasty's bar," Ye Feng immediately said sternly to Li Hao, pretending to be extremely fierce.

But before he could finish…

Slap!

A crisp voice immediately sounded from his face.

"Ah!"

A scream immediately came from Ye Feng's mouth. Before Ye Feng could react, a heavy slap landed on him and knocked him to the ground. Even several of his teeth were knocked out.

"Noisy!"

Li Hao glanced at Ye Feng on the ground and said coldly, but his expression did not change much, as if slapping Ye Feng was an insignificant matter.

"Damn, you, you, you… You don't have any morals!"

"How dare you hit me!"

"I'm going to kill you!" Ye Feng's head was buzzing from the beating. He let out a painful roar and shouted at Li Hao resentfully.

It hurts! It hurt very much!

Ye Feng's face was swollen and blood flowed from his mouth. He looked very sorry. 𝓁𝑖𝘣𝘳ℯ𝘢𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝑚

This guy actually dared to attack him! He did not even say a word. Before he could even react, he was slapped. The other party was simply too immoral.

This sudden scene stunned the surrounding people.

This guy actually attacked directly?

When they heard Ye Feng's painful roar on the ground, they reacted, but they were half a beat too slow.

"Young Master Feng!"

"Is Master Feng alright?"

"He actually dared to attack Young Master Feng! Everyone, attack! Kill this guy."

Immediately, figures arrived beside Ye Feng. Some of them even shouted angrily at Li Hao. In the next moment, they rushed towards Li Hao, and a powerful aura erupted from their bodies.

"No morals? Hehe! Is there a need to talk about morals to deal with small fries like you?" said Li Hao calmly, not taking these people seriously at all. Looking at the figures rushing towards him, Li Hao shouted angrily again.

"Get lost!"

BOOM!

When he said "scram" to Li Hao, it was as if another thunderclap had sounded in the entire space.

Bang bang bang!

In the next moment, another muffled sound immediately sounded in this space. The figures charging at Li Hao were sent flying.

The attack followed his words!

As soon as Li Hao finished speaking, many martial artists lay on the ground and groaned in extreme pain.

Pfft!

...

Large mouthfuls of blood kept coming out of their mouths. They were seriously injured.

Li Hao did not even use his cultivation, yet he could seriously injure some people simply with his voice.

Chapter 485

At this moment, the expressions of Chen Wei and the others changed and became a little ugly.

Chen Wei was also a Connate martial artist, but he still did not see how the other party attacked. It was as if he did not attack at all and was just a voice.

"How is that possible? Could it be that I'm seeing things?"

Chen Wei was shocked.

"What are you waiting for? Attack together!"

At this moment, Chen Wei shouted at the remaining Chen family martial artists. Just now, there were more than ten people who had yet to attack. Among them were Connate martial artists.

"Yes, Young Master Chen!" When these people heard Chen Wei's words, they immediately replied.

They were actually a little afraid, but as martial artists of the Chen family, they naturally had to work for the Chen family. Therefore, they could not disobey Chen Wei's orders at all.

Hence, the remaining Chen family martial artists immediately erupted with the aura of martial artists again. They charged towards Li Hao with brazen attacks.

Li Hao watched this scene, but his eyes were cold.

"You're really courting death!" said Li Hao calmly and walked forward again.

This time, Li Hao moved.

Bang!

Li Hao instantly changed his position and punched.

When even another Chen family martial artist was sent flying, one could see that the martial artist's chest had caved in and then smashed into a table in the distance. It was unknown if he was dead or alive.

Immediately after, another kick landed on another martial artist. The sound of bones breaking immediately sounded…

Li Hao moved extremely fast. However, to these ordinary people, Li Hao seemed to be standing where he was, walking slowly forward step by step.

However, with every step, a martial artist was sent flying and fainted.

In just a moment, none of the Chen family martial artists could stand still anymore.

"Gasp!"

"All… all of them fell?"

"Oh my god, is he still f*cking human?"

"This is too awesome!"

Gasps kept coming from the mouths of the surrounding people. They were shocked by the scene in front of them.

At this moment, the expressions of Chen Wei and the others had already turned extremely ugly.

He had brought so many martial artists from the Chen family, but he could not even take down such a person? Moreover, there were Connate martial artists among them!

How was that possible? 𝓵𝓲𝙗𝓻𝓮𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎

"You… you, you, you're not a martial artist? You're a cultivator?" Chen Wei pointed at Li Hao in shock. There was only one possibility.

Li Hao did not say anything. He looked at Chen Wei again. The next moment, Li Hao walked towards Chen Wei.

"W-what are you going to do?" Seeing this scene, Chen Wei was shocked and continued.

"Kneel!" replied Li Hao calmly.

Hearing Li Hao's words, Chen Wei's expression turned extremely ugly.

"You want me to kneel? How is that possible? That's impossible! I'm from the Chen family. My father is the head of the Chen family, Chen Haonan!" Chen Wei's eyes widened.

"Hehe, your father is the head of the Chen family?"

At this moment, Li Hao smiled again when he heard Chen Wei's words.

"Even if your father comes, he has to kneel!"

Chapter 486

"Arrogant! He's really too arrogant!"

"Master Chen has to kneel even if he comes? Who does he think he is? Is he the emperor?"

"He actually doesn't take the Chen family seriously!"

When the surrounding people heard Li Hao's words, there was another uproar.

At this moment, Chen Wei was also glaring at Li Hao.

Wasn't this guy too arrogant?

What nonsense!

He did not take his father Chen Haonan seriously at all.

"How can my father kneel down to you?! Haha! What a joke! If my father came here, you would probably be scared to death!

Chen Wei sneered when he heard Li Hao's words. He naturally did not believe it at all. His father was the number one person in Jiangbei. In the entire Dahua, there was probably no one who could make his father kneel.

"Kneel! Otherwise, I don't mind teaching you a lesson on behalf of your father!" Li Hao said calmly to Chen Wei again.

"Impossible! Absolutely impossible! A man has gold under his knees. How can I kneel down to you!" said Chen Wei firmly.

"Gold? Let me see where your gold is." At this moment, Li Hao's eyes turned sharp as he said coldly.

As Li Hao finished speaking, Li Hao waved his hand.

Immediately, spiritual power condensed in the entire space, turning into a powerful spiritual power attack that struck Chen Wei's knee.

Crack!

In an instant, there was a crisp sound of bones breaking.

THUD!

In an emergency, everyone saw Chen Wei kneel in Li Hao's direction.

"Ah!"

Chen Wei immediately let out a painful scream.

"My leg! I'm going to kill you!" Chen Weitong looked at Li Hao with red eyes and shouted angrily. The other party had broken his bones. He knelt down uncontrollably.

"Kill me? Hehe… Do you believe that I'll kill you now?" When Li Hao heard Chen Wei's words, he said sternly to him, his eyes filled with killing intent. He looked at Chen Wei seriously.

When Chen Wei saw Li Hao's expression, he felt an extreme coldness all over his body. He was shocked. Seeing that Li Hao seemed to be very serious, he immediately cowered.

"You… you can't kill me! My father is the head of the Chen family, Chen Haonan! Let me call my father… My father will definitely not let you off! When the time comes, will you still dare to say such things? Will you still dare to make my father kneel?"

Although he was a little afraid, a hint of pride still appeared on his face in front of so many people.

"Oh? Then call your father! I'll give you ten minutes," said Li Hao disdainfully.

"Just you wait."

When Chen Wei heard Li Hao's words, he was stunned. If he really called his father, Li Hao would be dead.

The next moment, Chen Wei took out his phone and found his father's number.

Soon, the call was picked up.

"Tell me, what did you get into this time?" A man's deep voice came from the phone. It was Chen Haonan, the head of the Chen family.

"Dad, I was beaten up! All the martial artists in our family were beaten up! Dad, you have to stand up for me! My legs were broken by him, but he still asked me to kneel down for him! He even said that you had to kneel down too… Dad, come quickly! He still wants to kill me!"

Chen Wei was immediately agitated. He cried and said to Chen Haonan on the phone.

"Huh?"

On the phone, Chen Haonan's expression changed.

"Who the hell did you provoke again? I'm very busy cultivating! Don't always find trouble for me! I don't have the time to care about you now. If you die, so be it. I'll avenge you," Chen Haonan immediately said to Chen Wei again, sounding as if he did not care. His son was a little unruly. Every time something happened, he would mention his name. It was not the first or second time, but every time, he would say it fiercely and even complain to him on the phone. However, in the end, there was nothing serious. Instead, this guy took the initiative to cause a lot of trouble. Chen Haonan did not believe that there was anyone in Jiangbei who dared to kill his son.

"Dad! I'm telling the truth! I was really beaten up this time… My bones are broken!"

When Chen Wei heard his father's words, he became anxious. His father clearly did not believe him.

"I'm not free!" However, Chen Haonan's impatient voice came again.

"Dad!"

Hearing this, Chen Wei was about to cry. He was depressed. Why didn't his father believe him? If his father did not come, he would really be in trouble.

Seeing this, Li Hao wanted to laugh.

"Chen Haonan! Ten minutes! If you don't come, I'll kill your son!" said Li Hao calmly. 𝑙𝘪𝒷𝘳𝑒𝘢𝑑.𝒸𝑜𝑚

Although there was a distance between them, Li Hao's voice could still be heard clearly on the phone.

In an instant, Chen Haonan's expression changed drastically.

He was very familiar with this voice. Wasn't it his young master, Li Hao's voice?

Chapter 487

Chen Haonan naturally remembered Li Hao's voice clearly.

"I'll be right there!" Chen Haonan spoke again seriously on the phone, but his voice was filled with fear.

He heard a hint of coldness in Li Hao's voice, which shocked Chen Haonan.

Where was the young master?

His son had actually provoked the young master? This was simply fatal.

Chen Haonan hung up and immediately circulated his cultivation power. In a flash, he left the Chen family.

He sped along, even riding the wind. He was even faster than driving.

Ten minutes, not even a minute later!

Chen Haonan knew that Li Hao would do as he said.

On the other side, at Dynasty Bar…

"Just you wait! My father is here! You're dead!"

"Even if you're also a cultivator, in my father's eyes, stepping on you is as easy as stepping on an ant! If you have the ability, just wait!" When Chen Wei heard that his father had agreed again and was already rushing over, he said proudly to Li Hao.

"Hehe! Wait there!" Li Hao could not help but laugh again at the other party's words. 𝘭𝒾𝑏𝓇𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

Finally…

A few minutes later, a figure in a gray robe appeared at the entrance of the Dynasty Bar, filled with a powerful aura.

This was a middle-aged man. He looked a little thin, but his temperament was extraordinary. He stood quietly and instantly made everyone present feel oppressed.

"Dad, you're finally here! It's him! It's him! He caused trouble in my friend's internet cafe and wanted to kill me! He even broke my leg. Dad, you have to avenge me!"

Seeing the appearance of this middle-aged man in a gray robe, Chen Wei's face lit up and excitement appeared in his eyes. He actually got up from his kneeling position and crawled in front of Chen Haonan.

"Is he the head of the Chen family, Chen Haonan?"

"What a powerful aura! As expected of the number one person in Jiangbei!"

"Is this a true cultivator?"

"Even the Chen family's head is here! This guy is going to be in trouble!" When the surrounding people saw the gray-robed man appear and heard Chen Wei's voice, they immediately said in surprise.

Chen Haonan, the head of the Chen family, was a mysterious figure! They did not expect to see him in person today.

Chen Haonan's expression froze when he saw Chen Wei's appearance, but he ignored him. In the next moment, Chen Haonan's gaze landed on a young man in front of him. It was the young man Chen Wei was pointing at.

Chen Haonan's heart skipped a beat when he saw the young man's expression. Then, he saw the young man's faint smile. Chen Haonan's heart skipped a beat, and his heart fell to the bottom.

At this moment, Chen Haonan felt a chill in his heart. It was a hint of fear.

"Dad, this guy wants you to kneel down! Have you really eaten a bear's heart and leopard's guts? I really don't know what you…" At this moment, Chen Wei saw that Chen Haonan had yet to attack and immediately said.

Slap!

However, before Chen Wei could finish, a slap landed on his face again. It made an incomparably crisp sound that resounded throughout the bar space, making everyone's eyes widen. They saw that the head of the Chen family had slapped his son hard.

Could he have hit the wrong person?

"Dad! Why did you hit me? It's him, it's him…" Chen Wei was stunned. He covered his face and said to Chen Haonan.

"Damn it, unfilial son! I'm slapping you!" The head of the Chen family, Chen Haonan, flew into a rage. He shouted sternly, raised his hand, and slapped Chen Wei again.

Slap!

A crisp sound immediately sounded again. Everyone saw the other side of Chen Wei's face swell at a visible rate.

"Ah! Dad… Why did you hit me? Dad…" Chen Wei screamed in pain.

"Unfilial son! I'm hitting you!"

"You unfilial son, you only know how to cause trouble all day! You actually f*cking provoked the young master! See if I don't beat you to death…"

"I'll beat you to death, you unfilial son," said Chen Haonan angrily again. As he spoke, he did not stop slapping Chen Wei.

Slap, slap, slap…

Even though Chen Wei was holding his head, he was still beaten into a pig's head in a moment. His face was even bleeding. He was already disfigured and beaten up ruthlessly!

When this scene fell into the eyes of the surrounding people, they could not help but feel puzzled.

Why? Why? Why did the head of the Chen family come and hit his son?

"That's enough! If we continue fighting, he'll really be beaten to death!"

However, at this moment, Li Hao's voice sounded again.

"Damn it! He actually dared to provoke the young master! He deserves to be beaten to death…"

When Chen Haonan heard Li Hao's words, he stopped what he was doing, but he still muttered something.

The next moment, Chen Haonan arrived in front of Li Hao in front of everyone and said respectfully, "Young Master, you… why are you here?"

Chen Haonan's expression was filled with extreme respect and flattery.

His words reached the ears of the surrounding people, shocking everyone again.

'Young master?'

Chen Haonan, the head of the Chen family, actually called that guy Young Master?

This scene dealt a huge blow to everyone's hearts.

How was that possible?

"Young… Young Master? How is that possible?"

...

Even Chen Wei, who had been beaten into a pig's head on the ground, was shocked when he heard his father's words.

His father actually called this guy Young Master? How was that possible?

His father was the number one person in Jiangbei! Who was qualified to be called the young master by him?

Chen Wei could not figure it out no matter what, but he knew that he seemed to have kicked an iron plate. However, in the next moment, he saw the young man again and heard him say calmly, "I was drinking with my friend here… But your son came! If it weren't for you, he would have died!"

Li Hao seemed to be stating a simple fact.

The next moment, Li Hao changed the topic and looked coldly at Chen Haonan.

"As the saying goes, it's the fault of the father if you don't raise him! Your son made a mistake, so as his father, kneel down too…" As soon as Li Hao finished speaking, Chen Haonan's expression changed again. An invisible pressure instantly descended on him, as if he had seen the God of Death and felt death approaching.

It was an extremely terrifying feeling. He could not resist at all, even if he was a Core Formation realm expert.

Bang!

A dull sound immediately sounded. Everyone was shocked to see Chen Haonan kneel down.

"Oh my god, Master Chen really knelt down?"

...

"How is that possible?"

"Who exactly is this guy! He actually made the head of the Chen family kneel…"

"Gasp! Isn't this too scary? Am I seeing things?"

Everyone was shocked. Looking at the scene in front of them, they even gasped.

Chapter 488

Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in shock. 𝓵𝒊𝓫𝙧𝙚𝒂𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎

The number one person in Jiangbei, the head of the Chen family, Chen Haonan, actually knelt down to the young man.

"Who exactly is he?"

While everyone was shocked, they were also curious about the identity of the young man in front of them.

"How is that possible? That's impossible! Dad! You… how did you…"

Not far away, Chen Wei's eyes widened in disbelief when he saw this scene. He was already extremely shocked. He recalled what the other party had said previously… Even if his father came, he would have to kneel.

It turned out that what the other party said was true!

His father actually knelt down.

At this moment, Chen Wei knew that he had kicked an iron plate and provoked someone he should not have. Fear involuntarily spread in his heart.

"Shut up!"

Before Chen Wei could finish speaking, a cold voice came from Chen Haonan's mouth again. Chen Haonan glared at Chen Wei with a murderous gaze.

If his son had not provoked the young master, how could he kneel here in front of everyone? At this moment, Chen Haonan really wanted to beat his son to death.

Chen Wei immediately shut his mouth and did not dare to speak again.

At this moment, Li Hao glanced at Chen Wei indifferently, his eyes filled with mockery.

Then, Li Hao said to Chen Haonan in a low voice, "Control your son well. This time, for your sake, I won't kill him! If there's a next time, I'll kill him!" Li Hao's voice was filled with no doubt, but it made Chen Haonan overjoyed.

Since Li Hao had said so, it meant that Li Hao had let his son off and did not pursue the matter.

"Yes, yes, yes! Young Master! If this happens again, I won't let him off!" said Chen Haonan repeatedly.

"Did you hear that? Hurry up and kowtow to the young master! Thank him for sparing your life!" Chen Haonan shouted at Chen Wei again.

Hearing Chen Haonan's words, Chen Wei was shocked again. Although he was unwilling, he did not dare to disobey. He crawled to Li Hao and knelt down.

"Thank you for not killing me, Young Master," Chen Wei said directly to Li Hao.

Li Hao did not look at this guy again, but looked at Linda beside him.

At this moment, Linda's eyes were filled with light, and her face was shining.

This was her boss. He was so domineering.

For a moment, Linda's heart fluttered. She was deeply infatuated with Li Hao in front of her and could not extricate herself.

"You've had enough, right? Why don't we go somewhere else?" Li Hao looked at Linda calmly and smiled.

"Sure! Boss, we'll go wherever you want!"

Linda smiled brightly at Li Hao's words.

"Haha!"

Li Hao immediately laughed again.

The two of them immediately walked out of the bar.

"Aiya, Boss, I'm a little dizzy…"

Before she could take two steps, Linda felt dizzy. She could not help but lean against Li Hao.

Li Hao hugged Linda's slender waist and felt a shocking touch.

Just like that, the two of them walked out of the bar.

After a long time after the two of them walked out of Dynasty Bar, Chen Haonan, who was on the ground, stood up. When Chen Wei saw this, he struggled to stand up, but his leg was injured by Li Hao. His bones were broken, but he could not stand up.

"Dad, why is this? Who exactly is he?"

At this moment, Chen Wei asked Chen Haonan again, looking indignant.

Chen Haonan glared at Chen Wei again.

"He's a new grandmaster and a number one in China! Even the Zhao Tianshen from the Zhao family was defeated by him!" said Chen Haonan immediately, feeling the need to popularize this world-shaking information to his son.

As soon as Chen Haonan said that, everyone around him was completely shocked again.

"What?"

"Oh my god! A new grandmaster? The number one person in China?"

"Even Master Zhao from Beijing was defeated by him?"

At this moment, shocked voices immediately sounded from these people's mouths, and their hearts were in turmoil.

Even Chen Wei's head was buzzing when he heard his father's words.

"The number one person in China… A newly promoted Grandmaster…" muttered Chen Wei, feeling terrified.

He actually dared to make the number one person in China kneel down to him? This was really no different from courting death.

At this moment, he was already very lucky to be alive.

At this moment, Chen Haonan said slowly, "He's also my young master. I'm just a servant of the young master! I listen to everything he says! The young master is the heavens of the Chen family… You actually dare to provoke him! It seems that I've really neglected you…" Chen Haonan's voice fell into Chen Wei's ears, shocking him beyond words.

Chen Haonan naturally saw the figures lying on the ground and groaning in pain. They were also from his Chen family. At this moment, he was even more angry.

"Dad, my leg…" At this moment, Chen Wei said to Chen Haonan.

"Your leg? Kneel down! You're not allowed to get up without my permission. Reflect on yourself!" However, Chen Haonan said angrily.

Chapter 489

Hearing Chen Haonan's words, Chen Wei immediately screamed again. Then, he pointed at Ye Feng not far away and said, "Ah! Dad, it's all his fault! It's all his fault! I was sabotaged by him…"

If not for helping Ye Feng, he would not have provoked Li Hao.

"It's all your fault! Ye Feng! You f*cking sabotaged me!" Chen Wei said angrily to Ye Feng.

"Kneel together! Without me, no one is allowed to get up! Otherwise, I will make you disappear!" Chen Haonan's expression suddenly froze again. Then, he looked coldly at Ye Feng and the others and said directly.

A powerful aura instantly descended on Ye Feng and the others, and they were immediately extremely shocked.

Immediately after…

Bang bang bang… 𝒍𝓲𝙗𝒓𝒆𝓪𝒅.𝙘𝒐𝓶

Muffled voices sounded as Ye Feng, Ye Tian, and the others knelt down.

Li Hao ignored what happened after that.

At this moment, Li Hao helped Linda into his car.

In the next moment, the Lamborghini Poison roared and sped out.

Linda sat in the passenger seat, but her beautiful eyes were fixed on Li Hao's face.

"What happened?" Li Hao asked Linda.

"Boss, you're so handsome!"

At this moment, Linda said directly, her beautiful eyes filled with admiration for Li Hao.

"Hehe! It's not like you just know…"

Li Hao smiled again at Linda's words.

Then, Li Hao asked Linda, "Linda, where do you want to go?"

"Boss, you can take her anywhere you want!"

Linda's eyes were like silk as she said to Li Hao. She looked shy and there was a hint of brightness in her voice. She looked slightly drunk and charming.

Li Hao's heart skipped a beat when he saw Linda and heard her words.

Seductive.

Li Hao could not help but feel hot again.

Linda looked at Li Hao with a burning gaze. Li Hao naturally looked back at Linda. He could feel her intentions, but Li Hao was terrified.

"Then I'll take you for a walk!" Li Hao said calmly to Linda.

"Sure!" Linda responded, but she was disappointed. She hoped that Li Hao would take the initiative and be more direct. Even if Li Hao said he wanted to take her to a hotel at this moment, she probably would not refuse.

Marrying him was not just for show.

Linda was slightly disappointed, but there was still a smile on her pretty face.

Just like that, the Lamborghini Poison sped along the night road. Windows were opened on both sides, and the howling wind blew past.

Soon, Li Hao drove to the river and stopped.

The two of them got out of the car and saw a bustling river view. On the other side, tall buildings stood. The lights were still dazzling in the night. The night view was beautiful.

"Wow, she's so beautiful!"

Linda could not help but exclaim at the night view in front of her.

The river breeze was cool on her face, sobering Linda up a little.

The next moment, Linda sat in the Lamborghini.

Li Hao smiled faintly but did not say anything. He just looked at the scene in front of him quietly.

Another moment passed.

"I love it here!" Beside him, Linda spoke again slowly.

For some reason, Li Hao felt something strange in Linda's voice.

"If you like it, you can stay here!" said Li Hao again.

Li Hao's words made Linda's expression change slightly.

She wanted to! But she could not!

Besides, she was leaving soon.

In the next moment, Linda turned to look at Li Hao again.

"Boss, if I leave, will you miss me?"

Linda suddenly said to Li Hao, but she looked very serious.

Li Hao frowned slightly at Linda's words.

"Go? Where to? Are you leaving?" Li Hao asked Linda.

"Boss, it is a hypothetical statement! If I leave, tell me, will you miss me?" said Linda again, looking like she wanted to know the answer.

At this moment, Li Hao frowned again.

Linda seemed a little different today. She seemed a little melancholic…

From Linda coming out to drink alone to these words…

"Yes!" said Li Hao immediately with certainty.

Although it was just one word, it made Linda smile brightly again.

...

"Boss, you have to keep your word!" said Linda.

With that, Linda looked at Li Hao's face and could not help but kiss him.

Muack.

Linda kissed Li Hao on the cheek and stopped.

Li Hao was stunned. He had been kissed by Linda.

Li Hao touched his face and looked at Linda. Linda blushed. Her perfect figure was still so dazzling in the night. Looking at her beautiful red lips, Li Hao felt another urge.

"Sure! How dare you kiss me! No, I have to kiss you back." Li Hao looked at Linda, but he smiled evilly again.

The next moment, Li Hao stepped forward and pressed Linda's body against the car. Then he kissed her unceremoniously.

Mmm~

Linda's eyes widened. She did not expect Li Hao to be so direct. She instinctively wanted to break free, but she symbolically hammered Li Hao's chest with her hand. Then her head spun and her body went limp…

As a foreigner, Linda was naturally very open-minded. She had been kissed by Li Hao, so she naturally did not let him do whatever he wanted. Instead, she turned passive into active.

...

Since she had fallen in love with him, Linda no longer resisted.

Moreover, after today, she had to leave.

Before she left, Linda did not want to leave herself with regrets.

Linda's family had already sent a message to summon her back. Something big had happened in her family. If she did not go back, her family would probably suffer a serious crisis.

Linda had to go back.

However, before she left, Linda still had something she wanted to do.

At this moment, Linda was doing as she wanted.

Just like that, on the riverbank, two people were kissing passionately in the front of the Lamborghini.

He kissed her deeply and could not help but fall in love…

Before long, they had gone from the front of the car into the car.

It had to be said that Linda had the best figure among many women Li Hao had seen.

As a normal man, Li Hao couldn't care less under such circumstances.

Fortunately, there was still a lot of space for the Lamborghini poison. Although it was a little shorter, it did not affect its usage.

Soon, the Lamborghini Poison's body began to tremble rhythmically.

Something beautiful was happening.

It lasted for about half an hour.

The Lamborghini Poison was activated again and sped away, except to the Sangera Creek Hotel.

The presidential suite on the top floor in the hotel had always been reserved for Li Hao.

That night, something great was happening in the presidential suite.

Fortunately, Li Hao was a cultivator. His body had long transformed and he was extremely energetic.

That night, the two of them chatted about life in the presidential suite.

After some time, Linda lay in Li Hao's arms and fell asleep.

Looking at the person in his arms, Li Hao could not help but shake his head.

This girl really gave herself to him!

He was too impulsive.

However, it was a good thing.

Li Hao also had a very good impression of Linda.

It was almost morning when Linda fell asleep, but Li Hao was in high spirits.

Linda did not wake up again until noon.

Linda, who had woken up, did not see Li Hao.

"It's about time for me to leave!" muttered Linda, but a look of satisfaction appeared on her face.

Chapter 490

That afternoon, Linda took a plane to the country.

Her family had asked her to go back a few days ago, and she had been delaying it for a few days.

Today, she had no choice but to go back.

She could not delay any longer. Today was the family's ultimatum to her. If she did not go back soon, her family would face a huge crisis or even destruction. Her mother and even her sister would be punished and thrown into jail because of her.

So Linda got on the plane and went straight back to the country.

Linda knew what she would face when she returned. It might even be a storm. However, Linda did not hesitate. She looked calm and a faint look of satisfaction appeared on her face.

"If we leave, we might never be able to come to Jiangbei again!"

Linda sat on the plane that had just taken off and looked out the window at Jiangbei.

Linda knew that after she went back this time, even if her parents allowed it, some nobles would definitely not agree to leave the country again. Therefore, she might not be able to return to Jiangbei.

Now that she was leaving, Linda could not help but feel melancholic.

However, she had no regrets.

Because she had done what she wanted to do. She had given her body intact to the person she liked.

In the end, he was willful for a while and was not restrained by the family.

Linda felt that coming to Jiangbei was the right thing to do, and meeting Li Hao, the boss, was also the luckiest thing for her.

"Boss, I'm leaving! Remember your words. You promised to come and find me! You're not allowed to go back on your word! I'll wait for you in my wedding dress… Love you, Linda."

This was Linda's last message to Li Hao.

After sending it, the phone number could not be used.

Li Hao was playing with the cat in the villa.

Beside Li Hao, the white cat was really like an obedient kitten.

Li Hao was fine now, except for going to school. Li Hao had almost forgotten that he was a university student.

"Come, open your mouth!" Li Hao said to White Cat.

White Cat immediately opened its mouth obediently.

The next moment, a pill shot from Li Hao's hand into White Cat's mouth. In an instant, a powerful medicinal spiritual power spread out from White Cat's body, strengthening its body.

In just a moment, a powerful aura erupted from White Cat's body.

The aura on White Cat's body also began to rise at this moment. Moreover, unlike usual, White Cat's bones actually began to crack at this moment.

Boom!

A powerful aura erupted from White Cat's body.

'Hmm?'

Li Hao felt White Cat's aura and was surprised. Li Hao could clearly feel that a powerful spiritual power was gathering in it, causing its body to seemingly reach its limit and transform uncontrollably.

"Is it going to advance?" Li Hao looked at White Cat and muttered.

White Cat was originally an ordinary snow leopard, but after he saved it the first time, it developed intelligence and could even absorb spiritual power to start cultivating.

After that, White Cat consumed a lot of Li Hao's spiritual rocks to cultivate. Li Hao did not care. It also ate a lot of pills. In addition to the pills he refined, there were also pills from the mystic realm. As a result, White Cat kept becoming stronger and breaking through. It went from an ordinary demon beast to a big demon. At this moment, it was about to advance to the Demon King realm.

At this moment, two more beautiful figures appeared not far away. They were Chu Qingyi and Ye Hongxiu.

The two of them looked at White Cat and could naturally tell what was going on with him.

"This little guy is quite lucky!" said Ye Hongxiu calmly.

Boom! 𝑙𝘪𝒷𝓇𝑒𝑎𝑑.𝘤𝑜𝑚

Powerful spiritual power condensed on White Cat's body and even shot into the sky, stirring up the wind and clouds.

A super powerful aura instantly spread in all directions.

Li Hao was also surprised to see this.

Was this guy making such a big commotion?

In the next moment, Li Hao circulated his cultivation and waved his hand. Immediately, spiritual power landed in all directions of the villa.

Buzz buzz buzz…

In an instant, a powerful array covered the entire sky, blocking the aura erupting from White Cat to prevent any unnecessary sounds.

"ROAR!"

At this moment, spiritual light circulated on White Cat's body and it immediately let out another loud roar.

White Cat sounded like it was in pain, but its eyes were extremely determined.

White Cat's body directly became huge and the bones in its body emitted a crisp sound, as if they had shattered and reformed.

After more than ten minutes, the violent aura on White Cat calmed down again.

White Cat's fur began to fall off at this moment. In just a few breaths, White Cat's fur had already fallen off and it became a bald cat.

However, soon, white fur began to grow on White Cat's body at a visible speed. Its fur was crystalline and shining with spiritual light.

Chapter 491

White Cat looked different. It seemed to have become more intelligent.

It advanced just like that?

Li Hao's eyes widened when he saw this.

This demonic beast advanced quite quickly.

At this moment, Li Hao could see that White Cat had become even more extraordinary. It was probably comparable to a powerhouse in the intermediate stage of the Core Formation Realm.

F*ck, he was indeed a monster. This breakthrough was really f*cking fast.

In the next moment, White Cat's body instantly shrunk again, becoming as small as before, like an obedient and cute kitten.

"Come, let your master hug you!"

Li Hao said to White Cat, wanting to touch its fur.

However, White Cat glanced indifferently at Li Hao, then at Ye Hongxiu and Chu Qingyi behind him. After that, White Cat directly walked towards the two women and lightly jumped into Ye Hongxiu's arms.

"Hehe, this cat doesn't like you at all!" When Chu Qingyi saw this scene, she calmly spoke.

Li Hao was speechless.

"You traitor! Don't even think about eating my pills in the future!"

said Li Hao as he glared at White Cat.

However, after hearing Li Hao's words, Ye Hongxiu said indifferently, "Those pills are from me…"

Her words implied that those pills belonged to her.

"Uh… Well, you don't need these pills either! So, I'll save them for you!" Li Hao was stunned and said softly.

The other party was a true Earthly Immortal expert. If they fought, he would definitely not be able to defeat him. Moreover, these medicinal pills had really been obtained from the other party's mystic realm. Therefore, Li Hao did not say anything. Under someone else's roof, he had no choice but to lower his head and follow his heart.

White Cat's advancement was a small interlude.

At this moment, Li Hao received another message notification. 𝙡𝓲𝙗𝙧𝓮𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝓸𝒎

A text from Linda?

In the morning, Li Hao left while Linda was still asleep.

Linda was even more tired after staying up all night. Li Hao also wanted her to have a good rest. He instructed the hotel staff to prepare a rich breakfast for Linda.

Seeing Linda's message, Li Hao could not help but wonder if she had just woken up.

However, when Li Hao opened Linda's message, he was stunned again.

Boss, I'm leaving! Remember your words, you promised to look for me! Don't go back on your word! I'll wait for you in my wedding dress… Love you, Linda.

Looking at the contents of the message, Li Hao's expression instantly froze.

Linda left?

Where did she go? There was no doubt that Linda had gone back to her country. Li Hao naturally knew that Linda had never come from the United Kingdom.

But why did Linda leave?

Li Hao was a little puzzled. Wasn't everything fine? There was no warning~

No… it was not without warning.

Li Hao suddenly remembered what had happened yesterday, and his heart froze.

No wonder Linda drank alone yesterday…

No wonder Linda had asked him yesterday if he would miss her if she left.

No wonder Linda's mood yesterday was obviously a little strange…

Everything was as clear as the clouds.

Something had been going on with Linda.

Li Hao looked at the message and had some guesses.

Linda wanted to find him. Would she wait for her in her wedding dress?

Was she preparing to marry him? Was she asking him to marry her?

This was too direct!

However, he had just spent the night in bed with her. It was only right for him to look for Linda.

However, Li Hao felt that things were not that simple.

The next moment, Li Hao took out his phone and made another call.

This number was the exclusive number of the chairman of the Mountain River Corporation. It was Li Hao's personal number.

At this moment, Li Hao dialed the international number.

Far away in the headquarters of the Mountain River Corporation.

A call came in the Director's office.

A middle-aged woman with blonde hair and blue eyes was the person in charge of the board of directors. When she heard the phone ring, her expression froze.

Their call was an internal line. Usually, no one would call. Other than the shareholders and directors of the Mountain River Corporation, no one else had the right to call.

The next moment, the woman picked up the phone.

"Hello, I'm Mia, the director of the Mountain River Corporation…"

The woman spoke in beautiful Mandarin, but her voice was very pleasant.

...

"I'm Li Hao!"

Li Hao directly gave his name. He did not speak the language of the country, but Mandarin.

"Chairman… Chairman Li! Hello! What can I do for you?"

When Mia heard that it was Mandarin, she could not help but be shocked. She understood Mandarin. As the person in charge of the Mountain River Corporation's board of directors, she was also proficient in several languages. She had specially learned Mandarin. At this moment, when she heard that the person on the phone was actually Li Hao, the largest shareholder and chairman of the Mountain River Corporation that she had never met, Mia could not suppress the excitement in her heart.

"I want to know, the assistant you sent me previously, Linda…" said Li Hao immediately.

Since Linda was sent by the headquarters to be his assistant, the headquarters should have some information about Linda.

"Alright, Chairman Li! Please wait a moment. I'll send Miss Linda's information to your phone later! However, the information I found here is incomplete… However, Miss Linda was arranged by the general manager to come in," Mia said to Li Hao over the phone.

Then, Li Hao hung up.

Soon, Li Hao received some more messages on his phone.

This information was really about Linda.

Linda, female, 25 years old, United Kingdom citizen, 178 cm tall, measurements of 35d… Finance Major from Victoria's Secret University.

...

This information was basic information and he could not derive much from it.

Li Hao wanted to know more.

Just as Li Hao was frowning, another call came in. It was also a multinational line.

Li Hao picked it up without hesitation.

"Hey!" said Li Hao directly.

"Hello, Director Li! I'm Ake from the Mountain River Corporation." A man's deep voice came through the phone. It was impossible to tell the other party's exact age, but he was definitely not very young. However, he spoke the native language, so it was obvious that he did not know Mandarin.

Li Hao knew Ake, the general manager of the Mountain River Corporation. Linda had shown him the management system of the Mountain River Corporation before.

"Hello!" said Li Hao directly. He also spoke the native language. The other party must be calling him about Linda. The native language was also in Li Hao's language library. This was a piece of cake for Li Hao, who was proficient in eighteen languages.

"Director Li, you are so fluent in our language! It's like this, I just heard from Mia that you want some information about Miss Linda…" Ake was also shocked by Li Hao's fluent and proficient language skills. He immediately praised him and went straight to the point.

Chapter 492

Miss Linda was the little princess of the Elizabeth Family, the princess of the United Kingdom…

When Li Hao heard Ake's words, he could not help but be shocked again, and his heart was instantly in turmoil.

It turned out that Linda was actually a princess from the United Kingdom.

At this moment, Li Hao could not help but think of the time he met those foreign professionals.

!

The vampire named Barton had come with a witch and a berserker in order to snatch the secret realm key from Li Hao, but he had been beaten away by Li Hao's powerful cultivation.

However, Li Hao clearly remembered that the other party had recognized Linda at that time, and her name seemed to be… Princess Linda.

It turned out that Linda was really a princess.

Her full name was Elizabeth Linda.

"Go on! Anything else?"

At this moment, Li Hao spoke to Take on the phone. Since he knew Linda's true identity, he should know more. For example, why did Linda go back…

"Chairman Li, Miss Linda, I'm afraid you won't be going to China this time!" Immediately, Ake spoke again in a deep voice, causing Li Hao's expression to freeze.

Li Hao said nothing, listening quietly.

The next moment, Ake continued, "As far as I know, Miss Linda went back this time to marry the Duke of York's son!"

"Huh? Linda went back to get married? What happened?"

Li Hao's expression changed again.

"The Duke of York should know, right?" Ake said to Li Hao.

Li Hao had also heard of the Duke of York. He was one of the four dukes of the country and one of the most powerful figures.

"The Duke of York is one of the four dukes of the country, and his power can even be said to be the first amongst the four dukes… In recent years, with the infiltration of the four dukes' power, the dominance of the Elizabeth family has become precarious… In order to consolidate its dominance, the Elizabeth family wants to use marriage to close the relationship with the York family…" Then, Ake continued and said a lot.

Li Hao immediately understood.

The general meaning was that Linda had become the victim of the family's marriage. Linda's fiancé was the Duke of York's son, named York Walker. Moreover, the two of them had even set a wedding date.

"When's the wedding day?" Li Hao could not help but ask the question he was most concerned about.

Linda had said that she would wait for him in a wedding dress. At this moment, Li Hao immediately understood that the day Linda mentioned was the day she was going to get married.

However, Linda clearly did not want to marry the son of the Duke of York. Otherwise, she would not have given her body to him.

The day of the wedding was the agreement between Linda and him. Linda wanted to go by herself.

Li Hao understood everything.

In that case, did he cheat on the Duke of York's son?

Thinking of this, Li Hao's eyes flashed with a sharp glint. Linda was already his woman. No matter who it was, he could not snatch her away.

So what if it was the Elizabeth family?

So what if it was the Duke of York?

As a Soul Formation Realm expert, Li Hao already had such confidence.

"Director Li, Miss Linda and York Walker's wedding will be held in a month's time… At that time, it will be held in the kingdom's castle!" At this moment, Ake spoke to Li Hao again.

"In a month?" muttered Li Hao. He had already made up his mind. When the time came, he would definitely arrive and he would appear on the seven-colored auspicious cloud.

Li Hao was relieved to know that Linda had left.

Li Hao returned, but not in front of him.

In the next few days, Li Hao was free. He went to class every day. During the day, he hung out with his good friends in the school dormitory. At night, he returned to the villa to cook and slept with the beauties. Uh, they returned to their respective rooms.

The next day, a beautiful figure in white appeared outside the villa again.

"Senior, you're finally here!"

Staring at this figure that appeared at the entrance of the villa, Chu Qingyi instantly felt extremely happy. This woman before her was none other than her senior, Mo Baiyi.

Mo Baiyi was still wearing a white dress. He had an otherworldly aura, like a fairy from the heavens who had descended to the mortal world.

"Baiyi, have you settled everything regarding the sect…" Ye Hongxiu said to Mo Baiyi.

"Yeah!" Mo Baiyi nodded and said in a deep voice.

This time, she had already arranged everything in the sect. After staying on the immortal mountain for so many years, Mo Baiyi had almost forgotten what the current world was like.

This time, she had made up her mind to fulfill her promise.

In the past, in the mystic realm, she had said that as long as Li Hao helped her awaken her grandmaster, Ye Hongxiu, she would become Li Hao's maid. She would be Li Hao's wife, and she had even sworn an oath to the heavens.

Therefore, Mo Baiyi had come here specifically to fulfill his oath.

"Senior, you're finally here! You don't know, but there's a lot of delicious food and fun things here. Yes, the clothes are also very beautiful… Li Hao also bought a lot of clothes for you. Let's go to the room and try them on. You'll definitely look beautiful in them!"

Chapter 493

At this moment, Chu Qingyi spoke to Mo Baiyi.

Hmm?

Hearing Chu Qingyi's words, Mo Baiyi's heart involuntarily trembled.

Li Hao even bought clothes for her? The kind that Chu Qingyi and the others were wearing?

!

Mo Baiyi involuntarily turned his gaze onto Chu Qingyi and Ye Hongxiu. Chu Qingyi was wearing a green halter dress, looking gentle and moving, clear and refined. As for Ye Hongxiu, she was wearing shorts and a white t-shirt…

In short, their clothes were very beautiful and full of modernity. Mo Baiyi had never worn them before.

At the next moment, Chu Qingyi brought Mo Baiyi into the room.

At this moment, Ye Shiyun also walked out of the room. Her beautiful eyes immediately landed on Mo Baiyi.

Ye Shiyun's heart skipped a beat, and her eyes were filled with amazement.

Another extremely beautiful woman.

However, Ye Shiyun frowned slightly. Originally, there was only her and Li Hao in this villa. After that, two more people moved in. That was fine, but now, another one came. Moreover, these people were all stunningly beautiful women. Their looks and figures were not inferior to hers at all. In fact, their temperament was even better than hers.

For a moment, Ye Shiyun could not help but feel a sense of danger. Moreover, these three women were together.

"Li Hao, who is this?" Ye Shiyun immediately said to Li Hao in a low voice.

"Uh, she's… Mo Baiyi. We're all friends!" said Li Hao.

"How can you let people move in so easily? Don't they pay rent?" said Ye Shiyun again. Clearly, she was a little unhappy. She had paid the rent, but the three women in front of her had not paid a single cent for the rent. They seemed to be eating, drinking, and living off Li Hao. They were even wearing Li Hao's clothes.

"Well, they've paid their rent! At most, I won't charge you rent in the future!" said Li Hao slowly. The things he had obtained from the other party's secret realm, medicinal pills, spiritual herbs, and so on, were not things that money could measure.

"Hmph!" Ye Shiyun snorted again and did not say anything else. She returned to her room and slammed the door shut.

"Damn Li Hao! Damn Li Hao! He doesn't want the beauty living at home, but he has to go outside and find more to bring home…"

Ye Shiyun felt extremely angry. She lived here every day. Li Hao did not know how to take the initiative, but he was flirting outside…

In Ye Shiyun's opinion, Li Hao had seduced those three women. However, they were so beautiful.

Mo Baiyi naturally saw Ye Shiyun as well. A strange look appeared in his eyes.

"Senior, you don't have to pay attention to her. This woman probably paid to stay here! She's just a tenant here…" said Chu Qingyi again.

The next moment, the two of them went straight to their room to try on clothes.

When Mo Baiyi changed into a modern girl's short skirt, Li Hao's eyes fell on Mo Baiyi.

"Gasp… It's so f*cking beautiful!"

Li Hao took a deep breath. Mo Baiyi had once again stunned him. Mo Baiyi, who had changed her clothes, looked completely different, but she was still so beautiful that Li Hao felt suffocated.

She was very fair, elegant, and noble… All the beautiful adjectives combined.

He wanted to sleep with her.

"Li Hao, how is it? Isn't my senior very beautiful?" However, at this moment, Chu Qingyi spoke to Li Hao with a smile on her face.

"Of course." Li Hao nodded.

"Then I'll give it to you!" At the next moment, Chu Qingyi actually pushed Mo Baiyi out.

"Hey!" Mo Baiyi screamed and her body was pushed forward.

However, at this moment, a man caught her around his arms, causing Mo Baiyi's pretty face to instantly flush red. She even forgot that she was a cultivator.

"Are you all right?" Li Hao hugged Mo Baiyi and smelled a fragrance.

"I… I'm fine!"

Mo Baiyi's pretty face was flushed to the extreme. Her entire mind was in a daze. For a moment, she did not know what to do. Her body was stiff and she was being hugged by the other party just like that. She started to panic.

"It's good that you're fine! Then rest!" said Li Hao again.

"Ah? Hmm…" Hearing Li Hao's words, Mo Baiyi was shocked again.

Rest? Did that mean sleep? Did that mean…? Mo Baiyi suddenly felt that Li Hao was implying something.

"Okay!"

The next moment, Mo Baiyi took a deep breath as if she had made a huge decision.

Then, she walked straight to the bed in Li Hao's room. Under Li Hao's wide eyes, she walked straight to Li Hao's bed and lay down.

At this moment, Mo Baiyi was undoubtedly very flustered. She lay straight on Li Hao's bed, revealing her perfect curves in front of Li Hao. She even closed her eyes, looking like she was at his mercy.

When Li Hao saw this, he was dumbfounded.

"F*ck? This…?"

Li Hao's eyes widened as he looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. His mind short-circuited and he could not think straight.

What was going on?

Looking at the woman lying on the bed, Li Hao's breathing became a little hurried, and the blood in his heart could not help but surge.

This was a blatant temptation.

Who could stand this? Li Hao was not a saint.

The next moment, the door closed.

Li Hao went straight to the bed. When Li Hao saw Mo Baiyi lying on the bed, he could not help but mutter again.

This beauty who delivered herself to his door? Did he want her? He was waiting online…

If he took initiative directly, wouldn't he be a beast?

...

But if he did not, wouldn't he be worse than a beast?

"Is this for real?" Li Hao could not help but ask Mo Bayi, who was lying on the bed.

"Come on! Since I've sworn, I definitely won't go back on my word! Don't worry!" Mo Baiyi did not even open her eyes as she said in a deep voice. Her voice was filled with unparalleled determination.

He did as she said.

Although this was her first time and she didn't even know what to do, she did not hesitate.

"Since that's the case, I'll accept it…" said Li Hao slowly again.

Since she had already said so, if he still hesitated, would he still be a man?

Therefore, Li Hao prepared to do it with Mo Baiyi.

However, at this moment…

Ring ring ring… Suddenly, Li Hao's phone rang.

"F*ck, who is it?" said Li Hao with annoyance. This call came at the wrong time.

...

Li Hao picked up the phone and was about to hang up when he realized that it was Long Zhiming from the Southwest Garrison.

Why was Long Zhiming from the Southwest Garrison looking for him in the middle of the night? 𝒍𝓲𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝒅.𝓬𝙤𝓶

If it wasn't something important, he would not have called Li Hao in the middle of the night, right?

"Hey!"

Therefore, Li Hao did not hang up the phone, but picked it up directly.

"Grandmaster Li, please come and save the Governor! Only you can save the Governor! Grandmaster Li, please…" Long Zhiming said to Li Hao over the phone, his voice filled with anxiety and even begging.

When Li Hao heard Long Zhiming's words, he could not help but be shocked.

Nie Yuntian was injured? And he was going to die?

How was that possible?

Li Hao had just seen her at Old Master Qin's birthday banquet a few days ago, and she was fine.

"Where are you?" Li Hao could not help but frown as he asked in a deep voice.

Li Hao did not ask what it was about, because as long as he went, he would find out.

Chapter 494

The next moment, Long Zhiming gave Li Hao an address.

This address was in the southwest region of Jiangbei. It was a mountainous area and the border between China and India. It was hundreds of kilometers away.

But these hundreds of kilometers were really nothing.

Li Hao's eyes lit up. Then, Li Hao released his powerful cultivation without holding back.

!

Boom!

In an instant, resplendent spiritual light flashed around Li Hao's body.

Immediately, spatial fluctuations appeared around Li Hao.

Whoosh!

In the next moment, Li Hao's body disappeared on the spot.

Spatial power!

Li Hao, who had already become a Soul Formation realm grandmaster, could turn all the power of heaven and earth into his own. The power of space was no exception.

Li Hao's body floated in the air.

In just a moment, he was hundreds of kilometers away, speeding towards the place Long Zhiming had mentioned.

Mount Mara was a huge mountain in the southwest area of China's territory. It was also the border between China and India and a natural barrier.

At this moment, on Mount Mara, there was the garrison of Southwest Town.

In the center of the base was a huge tent. At this moment, a man in his fifties or sixties lay on the bed. However, at this moment, the man's body was rotten, as if he had been burned by a raging fire.

This man's breathing was very weak.

There were some spirit stones around the man and he was infused with spiritual liquid. However, even though he was infused with spiritual liquid, his injuries were getting worse. There seemed to be a remnant power in his body that caused continuous damage to his body.

This man was the Governor of the Southwest Town, Nie Yuntian. For some reason, Nie Yuntian was seriously injured and might die at any moment.

One had to know that Nie Yuntian was a Core Formation realm expert. He was actually injured to this extent. It was unknown what he had experienced.

At this moment, beside Nie Yuntian, the deputy garrison commander of the Southwest Town's garrison, Yue Qianshan, the garrison commander, Qi Lianshan, the deputy garrison commander, Li Daoyuan, and the envoy, Long Zhiming, were all present.

"Damn it, I'm going to kill them! Damn it! They actually ambushed the Governor…" Qi Lianshan looked at Nie Yuntian lying on the bed and said angrily.

"It's all my fault. If it weren't for me, Big Brother wouldn't have been ambushed! They actually joined forces with the powerhouses of the United States. How ridiculous! They hit Big Brother so hard! Do they really want to start a war?"

Li Daoyuan blamed himself. Nie Yuntian had only attacked to stand up for him. Unexpectedly, the other party seemed to have expected it and also sent out experts. Moreover, it was not just one. They surrounded Nie Yuntian, causing him to be seriously injured. 𝒍𝓲𝓫𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝙤𝒎

"I want to avenge Big Brother!" Li Daoyuan spoke again and prepared to leave.

"Stop! Are you courting death?" shouted Yue Qianshan, stopping Li Daoyuan.

Since the other party dared to cross the line and provoke him, and even severely injured Nie Yuntian, it was enough to show that the other party had something to rely on. If Li Daoyuan and the others went to take revenge, they would only die.

"The most important thing now is to save the Governor's life," said Yue Qianshan again.

"Envoy Long, how is it?" In the next moment, Yue Qianshan looked at Long Zhiming and asked.

Just now, Long Zhiming had called for help.

They all knew that the only person who could save Nie Yuntian and the others was probably Li Hao, the new grandmaster.

"Grandmaster Li has agreed. He's already on his way!" Long Zhiming immediately said in a low voice.

"That's great!"

"As long as Master Li is willing to help, Big Brother will be saved."

"But… Jiangbei is far from here. Can Master Li rush over?"

Hearing that Li Hao was already rushing over, Li Daoyuan, Qi Lianshan, and the others were delighted, as if they had an inexplicable trust in Li Hao.

"Wow!"

However, at this moment, Nie Yuntian, who was on the bed, spat out a large mouthful of blood and even sat up.

"Brother!"

"Brother…"

"Guardian!"

"…"

Seeing this scene, Yue Qianshan and the others' expressions changed again. They hurriedly went to Nie Yuntian's side and supported him.

Nie Yuntian, who had spat out a large mouthful of blood, woke up.

Nie Yuntian could feel that the meridians in his body had been broken, his inner core had shattered, and every part of his body was burned until it was a bloody mess.

Moreover, less than 10% of the spiritual power in his body was left. The remaining power of the other party on his body was still causing damage to his body.

At this moment, Nie Yuntian was exhausted.

Nie Yuntian could clearly feel his life force flowing away. There was probably not much time left.

"I… I'm afraid I can't take it anymore!" Nie Yuntian looked at Yue Qianshan and the others and said directly.

"Huh? Brother, don't talk nonsense."

"Brother, you have to persevere! You can't die! If you die, what will happen to the Southwest Town garrison?"

Chapter 495

"Brother…"

When Yue Qianshan and the others heard Nie Yuntian's words, their expressions changed again.

"You… All of you, listen to me!" said Nie Yuntian weakly again. He felt that he had no strength to speak.

"Brother, you can't die!"

"Brother, you can't leave us behind."

"Listen to Big Brother!"

Li Daoyuan and the others were still talking intensely. Long Zhiming shouted at them to shut their mouths and calm down.

"If I die! Qianshan… then… take my place and quickly… report this matter to the higher-ups! No matter what, we must not let our territory fall into the hands of the other party…" said Nie Yuntian directly again.

When Yue Qianshan and the others heard Nie Yuntian's words, their expressions changed again.

In the next moment, they were shocked to see Nie Yuntian faint again.

"Brother!"

"Brother, don't scare us!"

"Brother."

Yue Qianshan and the others' expressions changed again as they shouted.

However, no matter how they shouted, Nie Yuntian did not wake up. Moreover, his vitality was rapidly flowing away, and he looked helpless.

"Let me do it!" However, at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in this space.

Everyone's hearts skipped a beat when they heard this voice. They looked behind them and saw a young man in casual clothes standing there.

"Master Li!"

"Grandmaster Li…"

When Yue Qianshan and the others saw this figure, excited smiles appeared on their faces.

Wasn't this young man Li Hao? He was also a new grandmaster in Dahua and a medical grandmaster. They clearly remembered that the Governor's old injuries had been treated by this young man in front of them.

Immediately, Yue Qianshan and the others moved aside and let Li Hao walk to Nie Yuntian's side, his eyes filled with hope.

Li Hao looked at Nie Yuntian lying on the bed and frowned again.

Nie Yuntian's injuries were not ordinary. Moreover, he was really about to die. If he had arrived a few minutes later, it would have been difficult.

However, at this moment, with him around, Nie Yuntian's life was not in danger.

BOOM!

Without hesitation, Li Hao immediately circulated his cultivation and a powerful aura appeared in his body.

Li Hao also sensed his divine sense and probed Nie Yuntian's body.

Hmm?

Instantly, Li Hao's expression changed.

There was actually a special power on Nie Yuntian's body that was still corroding and burning his body.

Moreover, Li Hao felt a little familiar with this power, as if he had felt it somewhere before.

In the next moment, Li Hao suddenly remembered.

Wasn't this power the same as the power of the Holy Grail he had obtained? 𝘭𝒾𝑏𝓇𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

Li Hao's heart skipped a beat.

In an emergency, a golden Holy Grail appeared in Li Hao's hand. As Li Hao injected his cultivation power into it, the Holy Grail slowly rotated on Nie Yuntian's body.

Immediately, another light shone from the Holy Grail, but it quickly dimmed.

At the same time, the special power in Nie Yuntian's body was triggered as if it was sucked out and devoured by the Holy Grail.

It was… the power of Holy Light.

The remaining power in Nie Yuntian's body was the power of the Holy Light of foreign professionals.

At this moment, Li Hao's heart skipped a beat. The person who attacked Nie Yuntian must be a sage.

Sages were a special profession overseas. Above Saints were Sages, who specialized in cultivating the power of Holy Light.

The Holy Grail in Li Hao's hand was a treasure of the Sage class. It happened to absorb the power of holy light left in Nie Yuntian's body.

At this moment, the Holy Grail that had absorbed the power of Holy Light seemed to have become a little different, but Li Hao could not tell the details.

This Holy Grail was a fallen Holy Grail. It needed to be placed on the altar of light to recover its original power. Unexpectedly, even after falling, it still had some use.

It seemed that this Holy Grail was really extraordinary. Li Hao had such a feeling.

Li Hao put away the Holy Grail again. The power of holy light no longer burned Nie Yuntian's body.

The next moment, another jade needle appeared in Li Hao's hand.

Nine Needles of Mystic Heaven.

A spiritual power was injected into the Nine Needles of Mystic Heaven. Immediately, spiritual light flowed on the Nine Needles of Mystic Heaven.

Then, Li Hao stabbed the jade needle into Nie Yuntian's chest.

Immediately, a powerful life spiritual power entered Nie Yuntian's body and began to repair his heart meridians.

In a hurry, a second jade needle appeared in Li Hao's hand. Li Hao stabbed it again without hesitation.

Then, the third, fourth…

...

The Nine Needles of Mystic Heaven were used at the nine acupuncture points on Nie Yuntian's body to protect his life. At the very least, Nie Yuntian's life was not in danger.

Li Hao stopped what he was doing.

"Grandmaster Li, how is the Governor?"

"Grandmaster Li, will my brother be fine?" At this moment, Yue Qianshan and the others hurriedly asked Li Hao.

"With me around, nothing will happen!" said Li Hao.

"But how did he suffer such serious injuries?" asked Li Hao again in a low voice.

Hearing Li Hao's question, their expressions changed again. Then, they looked at each other and Yue Qianshan looked at Long Zhiming.

"Zhiming, you should do it!"

"Yeah!"

Long Zhiming nodded and said slowly, "Last night… The members of our Southwest Town garrison patrolled the border as usual, but they realized that the guys from India had actually crossed the border and arrived in our territory. Therefore… our team members went forward to expel them, but not only did they not retreat, but they even provoked us… Our team members were naturally not to be trifled with, so they started fighting…"

"But our team members suffered as we are weaker in numbers. Several of them were seriously injured, and one of them even died…"

...

"Towards the end, the other members of our Southwest Town garrison rushed over… Then, they started fighting again."

"Many of our team members are injured, but so are those guys from India! When the news reached us, the Governor brought us here immediately!"

"We want an explanation! This matter can't be ignored!"

"But the other party was arrogant. Later on, a battle broke out…"

"Knowing that Li Daoyuan was in danger, Big Brother helped. Every time he arrived, the other party actually had a powerful sorcerer guarding him. There was even an American powerhouse who attacked Big Brother together… In the end, Big Brother was defeated and was seriously injured." Long Zhiming explained the cause and effect of the matter clearly. Li Hao immediately understood.

However, Li Hao's gaze became sharper.

Damn it, the people of India were really bold. Not only did they cross the border, but they also dared to provoke them…

If not for him, Nie Yuntian would have died.

"He's fine for the time being! However, next, I want to refine a pill! As long as the Governor eats this pill I refined, his injuries and even his cultivation will recover!" said Li Hao directly.

Nie Yuntian's life was saved, but if he wanted to recover his previous cultivation, he had to take pills, and they could not be ordinary pills.

There was a medicinal pill that could recover the severely injured and crippled cultivators. Its effect was extraordinary.

The name of that pill was… the Calamity Breaking Pill.

There was no Calamity Breaking Pill in Li Hao's system, so he needed to refine it.

Chapter 496

Although there was no Calamity Breaking Pill in Li Hao's system world, he could refine it.

As Li Hao's cultivation increased, Li Hao's alchemy level naturally increased greatly. Refining pills was nothing difficult. Moreover, Li Hao had all kinds of medicinal herbs in his system and did not lack materials for alchemy.

"His life is no longer in danger, but I need to refine some pills. Let's go outside…" said Li Hao to them again.

"Has Big Brother recovered?"

"Didn't you hear Master Li say that he wanted to take another pill?"

"Are you going to refine pills now?"

"Grandmaster Li, you want to refine pills now? Here?"

When Yue Qianshan and the others heard Li Hao's words, they could not help but be shocked again. They immediately looked at Nie Yuntian on the bed and saw that his injuries had improved a lot, and his breathing had stabilized. He was no longer as weak as before. When they heard Li Hao say that he wanted to refine pills, they were surprised.

"Let's go outside. This place is too small!" said Li Hao calmly. Although the tent was quite big, there was a limit to the space. It was better to be outside.

With that, Li Hao walked out of the tent.

Immediately, Yue Qianshan and the others prepared to follow.

"Qianshan!"

At this moment, Nie Yuntian shouted at Yue Qianshan again.

"Brother, you're awake?"

"Brother, you're finally awake."

"Brother…"

"…"

When Yue Qianshan and the others heard Nie Yuntian's words, they immediately looked at him. They were pleasantly surprised to see that Nie Yuntian, who was lying on the bed, had woken up.

"Brother, how are you?" Yue Qianshan immediately asked Nie Yuntian.

"I won't die! Master Li is indeed a grandmaster! I thought I was going to see the King of Hell this time, but I didn't expect Master Li to pull me back. However, my inner core is shattered, and my cultivation is gone… I'm already a cripple," said Nie Yuntian calmly again. 𝘭𝘪𝘣𝑟𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝓂

"Brother, don't worry. Master Li said that he would refine a pill for you! Your cultivation will recover," said Yue Qianshan directly again.

"Really?"

Hearing Yue Qianshan's words, Nie Yuntian's eyes lit up. He was still unconscious when Li Hao spoke just now and did not hear him. Now that he heard that he could recover his cultivation, his heart was filled with hope.

In the next moment, Yue Qianshan and the others carried Nie Yuntian out.

When they came out, an alchemy cauldron had already appeared on the flat ground in front of them.

Many members of the Southwest Town garrison were already looking over.

Li Hao ignored the expressions of the surrounding people. His eyes narrowed, and then a powerful cultivation power erupted from Li Hao's body.

BOOM!

The powerful aura of a Soul Formation cultivator immediately spread out, causing the entire space to tremble.

Li Hao's gaze instantly landed on the cauldron in front of him.

Bang.

Immediately after, Li Hao slapped the cauldron.

A powerful spiritual power entered the cauldron.

Sizzle. Sizzle.

In an instant, raging flames burned in the alchemy cauldron. Moreover, this flame was not an ordinary flame, but heavenly fire.

In an instant, the temperature of the entire space began to rise. Everyone felt a heat wave assault their faces.

The refinement method of the Calamity Breaking Pill appeared in Li Hao's mind. He knew what materials were needed.

In the next moment, a large pile of spiritual herbs appeared beside Li Hao. Those spiritual herbs were very thick and emitted pure spiritual power. It was obvious that they were not ordinary.

"What a big ginseng! That ginseng is probably a hundred years old, right?"

"And that's… the Essence Spirit Grass? Why is it so big!"

"So many spiritual herbs?"

"Just these spiritual herbs are worth a lot of money, right?"

When Li Hao took out the money for these spiritual herbs, it immediately shocked Yue Qianshan and the others. They could tell at a glance that Li Hao's spiritual herbs were extraordinary. Be it their age or quality, they were top-grade. If they were sold, they would probably be priceless… They could probably be sold for a lot of money.

However, at this moment, Li Hao taking out so much at once still shocked them.

How generous.

Li Hao did not care at all. These spiritual herbs were only casually taken out by Li Hao. They were not even 1% of the spiritual herbs in Li Hao's system.

The next moment, Li Hao threw a few more spiritual herbs into the pill furnace in front of him.

In an instant, the spiritual herbs were burned and began to be tempered.

Immediately after, Li Hao threw in another spiritual herb. His movements were extremely skilled. Li Hao, who had already refined it many times, became more and more proficient in refining pills.

Li Hao controlled the flames in the pill furnace, his movements smooth…

Soon, all the spiritual herbs used to refine the Calamity Breaking Pill were thrown in by Li Hao.

After a while, as Li Hao refined, the spiritual herbs were no longer in the pill furnace. In their place was some spiritual liquid. The impurities in the spiritual herbs had been burned away, and what was left was the essence of the spiritual herbs.

Time slowly passed…

...

Chapter 497

The spiritual liquid in the pill furnace began to slowly fuse again. Li Hao's divine sense sensed carefully in the pill furnace, not daring to be careless at all.

"It's about time…" muttered Li Hao again.

The refinement was almost done. Next was to condense the essence of the spiritual medicine and seal it in the medicinal pill, making it less easy to dissipate.

As long as the condensation was successful and spiritual power was injected, it would increase the quality of the pill. Then, the refinement of this pill would be considered a success.

At this moment, he was very close to success.

However, at this moment, Li Hao frowned slightly. In Li Hao's divine sense, an expert was rapidly approaching.

He was not a Soul Formation Realm master, but he was comparable to a late-stage Core Formation Realm expert.

This cultivation was already very powerful here, and it was not just one.

In Li Hao's divine sense, there were two powerful auras, but Li Hao was very unfamiliar with them.

He was not friendly!

Li Hao immediately had such a feeling.

Rumble!

A loud boom sound not far away.

Buzz, buzz, buzz!

Immediately, an ear-piercing alarm sounded in the garrison of Southwest Town. The sound was earth-shattering.

"An enemy has invaded!"

"An enemy has invaded…"

"Prepare for battle."

In an instant, the warriors of the Southwest Town garrison exclaimed. Even the scene became a little chaotic.

At this moment, even the expressions of Yue Qianshan and the others changed. They looked up in a direction and saw dense figures appear in their vision, charging over.

Those figures were not from China. They were wearing the military uniforms unique to India.

These people were all from India.

"Oh no! They're from India!"

"They crossed the line again! They're really courting death! They actually dare to attack our base…"

"Everyone, follow me to face the enemy!"

When Yue Qianshan, Li Daoyuan, and the others saw this scene, their expressions immediately turned abnormally cold. They shouted angrily again and a powerful aura erupted from their bodies. They were about to face the enemy.

However, before they could attack, the members of the Southwest Town garrison were sent flying.

"Lord, please give me strength!"

In front of the Indian camp, a blond man was holding a golden cross in his hand. Immediately, a dazzling light appeared on his body. It was a holy light.

In the next moment, he held the cross and pointed it forward.

As he spoke, it was as if a divine power fell on him.

Dazzling holy light shot forward with incomparable power. It descended on the members of the Southwest Town garrison.

In an instant, the members of the Southwest Town garrison were sent flying as if they had suffered a heavy blow. They spat out blood and their clothes and bodies were shattered as if they had been burned.

In just a moment, the members of the Southwest Town garrison were severely injured.

"Brats, Mount Mara is our territory to begin with! We're going to subdue it today…"

"You are really too weak! You guys! You can't even withstand a single blow…"

"China's garrison is only so-so!"

At this moment, the Indians opposite him immediately said arrogantly and rushed over aggressively.

"Damn it, brats, you're courting death!"

"Mount Mara has always been my territory!"

"How dare you invade our territory! Are you courting death?"

"Injuring my compatriots and crossing my territory! Ridiculous! Everyone, kill…"

"Kill!"

The members of the Southwest Town's garrison were not cowards. At this moment, even though they saw such a huge lineup, they were not afraid. They shouted angrily again and rushed towards the people from India without caring about their lives.

However, in the next moment, the cross in the blond foreign man's hand shone with holy light again and landed on the members of the Southwest Town garrison, burning many of them.

At the same time, another man standing beside the man with a walking stick wrapped in a white robe also exuded a powerful aura. He waved the walking stick in his hand, and in an instant, a strange power seemed to appear. Some small insects appeared from his walking stick and instantly turned into huge poisonous insects that moved forward.

"Ah!"

"Ah!"

Immediately, screams sounded. Many members of the Southwest Town garrison screamed in pain and fell to the ground. Poisonous insects landed on them and kept biting their bodies.

In just a moment, many members of the Southwest Town garrison died.

"You guys protect Big Brother. I'll kill him!" Yue Qianshan said to Li Daoyuan and the others, about to rush out.

"You're not their match! Wait a minute!" At this moment, Li Hao's voice sounded again.

The blond man and the man in the white robe were clearly the leaders. One was a witchcraft master, and the other should be a Sage.

The injuries on Nie Yuntian's body should have been caused by this blond man.

...

Li Hao glanced at the other party indifferently but ignored him. At this moment, he was at the critical moment of refining pills. It was not convenient for him to do it. He only needed a minute.

However, if he did not attack, these members of the Southwest Town garrison would probably die.

Boom!

Hence, Li Hao waved his hand again, and spiritual power shot out from Li Hao's hand and spread out in all directions.

Buzz buzz buzz…

In the next moment, majestic power suddenly erupted from the ground.

Countless spiritual lights circulated and rose in this space, shuttling non-stop with the power of spiritual power.

In an instant, a strange power appeared above the base. This power enveloped the entire base, as if it was isolated from the outside world.

Bang bang bang…

At this moment, the people from India who were rushing over seemed to have been struck by an invisible force. Their bodies were blasted back. When the others rushed over again, they were also sent flying.

It was the power of a formation.

...

Although it was not convenient for Li Hao to attack directly, he casually set up a powerful defensive spiritual array that protected the entire base. In a short period of time, the other party would definitely not be able to break through. 𝓵𝒊𝒃𝙧𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝙤𝙢

"Huh? This is an array?"

"They can't even get in?"

"What a powerful array formation!"

Yue Qianshan, Qi Lianshan, and the others were shocked when they saw this scene.

An array formation protected the entire garrison of Southwest Town. The other party could not enter. This method was simply too powerful.

"Huh?"

At this moment, the blond man and the white-robed man outside froze when they saw this.

"Array? They actually prepared an array?"

"Master Nock, it's up to you!" The white-robed man said to the blond man beside him again. This blond man had an extraordinary identity. He was specially sent from the United States to help India instigate a dispute. His name was Nock and he was a Saint of the Holy Church of Light. He had very powerful methods.

Chapter 498

However, when Nock's power of Holy Light struck the array again, the same scene as before immediately appeared.

A ripple appeared in the void again, and the power of holy light dissipated.

"How did this happen?"

Nock could not believe what he was seeing and doubted himself. He was a Sage, but he could not even break through a single array?

The man in the white robe beside him was called Tam. He was the commander of the other party and a powerful witchcraft master. When he saw this scene, his eyes widened in disbelief.

He knew the other party's powerful methods. Previously, the other party's Governor had been injured by him. Even if the holy light landed on him, he would not be able to withstand it.

Tam even saw his subordinates being sent flying back as they headed for the other party.

The array formation enveloped the other party's position, making it impossible to pass.

"Let me try!" Tam was furious when he saw this.

The next moment, a powerful aura erupted from Tam.

Then Tam swung his walking stick forward again.

Buzz buzz buzz…

In an instant, countless poisonous insects appeared, buzzing endlessly. They filled the entire space and headed forward.

However, when these poisonous insects landed on the formation, they were still completely blocked.

"How is that possible?" At this moment, Tahm muttered again. He did not believe that even his voodoo worms could not break through this array.

Then, Tam and Nock continued to bombard the array, but they still could not break it.

This scene shocked the team members in the base.

"Isn't this too strong?"

"Master Li is indeed Master Li!"

Even Yue Qianshan, Li Daoyuan, and the others exclaimed in shock when they saw this. They knew that Li Hao was very powerful, but they did not know that he was so powerful. It was just a casual array formation, but it blocked all the intruders outside the base.

Li Hao ignored the situation outside the array.

At this moment, Li Hao's move was coming to an end. It was the most critical moment.

Li Hao controlled the output of his cultivation of spiritual power and the flames in the pill furnace.

Compression.

More compression.

Li Hao controlled the pressure in the alchemy cauldron and directly used it on the essence of spiritual medicine.

Soon, as the stronger pressure acted on the spiritual medicine essence, the spiritual medicine essence finally slowly condensed into a round shape and became solid.

The consolidation was successful.

Then, Li Hao injected another spiritual power into the pill furnace.

In the next moment… Boom!

There was a boom. 𝓵𝓲𝓫𝙧𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝙢

The flames in the alchemy cauldron immediately dissipated, and a fresh medicinal fragrance spread.

A round pill had already appeared in Li Hao's hand.

The Calamity Breaking Pill was successfully refined.

At this moment, Yue Qianshan and the others looked at Li Hao's hand again, their eyes filled with passion.

"Did it work?"

"The pill refinement was successful?" Everyone muttered in surprise.

In the next moment, Li Hao went to Nie Yuntian's side and handed him the pill. "Take this pill directly."

Nie Yuntian looked at the pill in Li Hao's hand and could not help but feel tempted. Then, he took the pill.

The next moment, Nie Yuntian placed the pill in his mouth.

The pill melted in his mouth and immediately turned into spiritual liquid that entered Nie Yuntian's body.

Immediately, Nie Yuntian felt a cooling sensation.

Comfortable.

The medicinal effect of this pill spread throughout Nie Yuntian's body.

At this moment, the injuries in Nie Yuntian's body began to recover. His originally shattered meridians, bones, and even his internal organs were repaired at this moment.

Calamity Breaking Pill.

There was no construction without destruction.

At this moment, the originally shattered inner core in Nie Yuntian's dantian began to slowly be reconstructed.

The powerful medicinal effect of the Calamity Breaking Pill directly healed Nie Yuntian, whose body had been destroyed to the extreme.

A pure spiritual power circulated and rose on Nie Yuntian's body again.

BOOM.

In the next moment, a powerful aura erupted from Nie Yuntian's body again.

Nie Yuntian's cultivation was completely recovered at this moment.

The aura that erupted was even stronger than before.

...

This serious injury was not only an ordeal, but also an opportunity.

"Brother, have you recovered?"

"Brother, you seem to be even stronger than before."

"Brother, how are you feeling?"

"…"

At this moment, Yue Qianshan and the others looked at Nie Yuntian again, their eyes filled with shock and excitement. They could clearly feel the powerful pressure coming from Nie Yuntian's body.

"My cultivation has completely recovered. I even broke through to the previous realm."

At this moment, Nie Yuntian was undoubtedly very excited. He could clearly feel that the powerful power in his body was even stronger than before.

His cultivation level had even broken through. He was originally only an early-stage Core Formation cultivator, but now, he has entered the mid-stage Core Formation realm.

Originally, he thought that he was really going to die this time. He was probably going to see the King of Hell.

However, he did not expect Li Hao to appear at the critical moment and pull him back from the brink of death.

...

A pill made him stand at the peak again.

When Yue Qianshan and the others heard Nie Yuntian's voice, they immediately became excited.

"Thank you, Master Li!"

"Grandmaster Li, you're our Southwest Town's garrison's benefactor!"

"Please accept my bow."

Immediately, grateful voices sounded from Yue Qianshan, Li Daoyuan, and the others. Some of them even knelt in Li Hao's direction.

"There's no need for that!"

With a simple wave of Li Hao's hand, a powerful force immediately dragged these people up and prevented them from kneeling. Li Hao said calmly, "Governor Nie was injured to protect my peace. It's my duty to save him."

Then, Li Hao said to everyone.

Chapter 499

"Alright, since you're fine, it's time to deal with these guys in front of you."

_Li Hao said calmly to Nie Yuntian again, but his gaze turned right and looked at the people outside.

"Grandmaster Li, let me do it."

_Nie Yuntian said to Li Hao.

!

However, Li Hao shook his head and said calmly,_

"Although your cultivation has recovered and you've even broken through a realm, you're not their match."

As soon as Li Hao finished speaking, he walked forward.

The next moment, Li Hao waved his hand, and the array above the entire encampment dissipated.

"Yes?"

At this moment, Nock and Tam looked surprised when they saw the array dissipate.

In the next moment, their gazes landed on Li Hao. Their eyes narrowed and their expressions changed.

The young man in front of them looked like an ordinary person, but for some reason, they felt a faint threat from him.

Immediately after, their gaze landed behind the young man. When they saw Nie Yuntian, Yue Qianshan, and the others appear with the members of the garrison.

"How is that possible? You… you've actually recovered?"

_At this moment, Nock's gaze landed on Nie Yuntian, who was behind Li Hao. When he saw Nie Yuntian, Nock's expression changed drastically. Nock immediately pointed at Nie Yuntian and exclaimed.

Wasn't the person in front of him the other party's commander? In the previous battle, he had already been seriously injured by his Holy Light and died directly…

However, what Nock did not expect was that this guy had actually recovered to his previous appearance of being completely fine in such a short period of time.

How was that possible?

"So what if you recover? Since I can cripple you once, I can cripple you a second time…"

_Nock was extremely shocked, and his expression became extremely gloomy. At this moment, he said sternly to Nie Yuntian.

Immediately, a powerful cultivation aura erupted from Nock's body. Brilliant holy light shone on Nock's body. Nock held the cross tightly in his hand. The cross immediately released a powerful force, causing his aura to reach its limit.

BOOM!

In the next moment, Nock erupted with power again. Dazzling holy light appeared again and headed straight for Nie Yuntian.

However, before Nie Yuntian could attack, a cold voice immediately sounded in this space,_

"You're so arrogant in our territory and attacked wantonly. You're simply bold. You deserve to die…"

Nock and Tam immediately looked at Li Hao again. Their eyes were filled with surprise. Their hearts skipped a beat, but their expressions did not change as they spoke again.

"Why? Are you an expert? You actually sent a young kid out. You're courting death."

As soon as Nock finished speaking, the holy light on Nock changed direction and blasted towards Li Hao.

Li Hao's expression was still the same. He walked forward calmly with a sharp gaze in his eyes.

"The ignorant are really fearless."

_said Li Hao calmly again, and a cold smile appeared on his face.

BOOM!

In the next moment, a super powerful aura suddenly erupted from Li Hao's body. A majestic aura soared into the sky, causing the wind and clouds to roll back and the world to change color.

Li Hao became extremely aloof, exuding an aura that stood above the world. 𝘭𝘪𝑏𝑟ℯ𝒶𝑑.𝘤𝑜𝘮

At this moment, Li Hao released his Soul Formation cultivation without holding back.

An extremely powerful pressure instantly swept out.

At this moment, Nock and Tam's expressions changed in shock. A powerful pressure filled their bodies, and they felt as if the power in their bodies had been completely suppressed.

An extremely powerful sense of danger immediately filled their hearts.

"How did this happen?"

"It's fake. It must be fake."

_The two of them looked incredulous at this moment. They could not even speak clearly.

In the next moment, Li Hao slowly walked towards them again. Every step seemed to be stepping on their hearts.

Nock and Tam were shocked when they saw this.

"Go to hell."

_At this moment, Tam was the first to attack. With the walking stick in his hand, a powerful cultivation power instantly erupted. Immediately after, another strange power spread out from Tam's body.

It was the Art of Witchcraft.

Buzz, buzz, buzz.

In an instant, endless buzzing sounded in the entire space. Everyone was shocked to see a dark fog appear around Tam.

However, when everyone looked carefully, they realized that it was not fog. It was a ball condensed from endless poisonous insects.

Immediately after, Tam waved his walking stick at Li Hao again. The endless poisonous insects flew in Li Hao's direction as if they had received their master's instructions. Immediately, they were like a dark fog that wanted to devour Li Hao's body.

However, Li Hao's expression did not change. In the next moment, Li Hao waved his hand indifferently in front of him. A burning flame appeared in the void.

Heavenly Fire Divine Technique.

Immediately after, the ball of raging flames suddenly blasted forward.

Crackle…

...

In an instant, wherever the flames passed, crackling and sizzling sounds sounded.

It was the sound of the voodoo worms being burned by the flames.

A burning smell immediately filled the space again.

In just a moment, the voodoo worms were all burned to ashes, not leaving anything behind.

"Ah!"

At the same time, Tam let out another scream. Then there was the sound of blood spraying out of his mouth.

These voodoo worms were raised with Tam's blood essence. They listened to Tam's orders and were inseparable from him.

At this moment, these voodoo worms were burned to ashes. He also suffered a backlash and was instantly injured.

"Oh no, my voodoo worm! I'm going to kill you,"

_said Tam sadly, his eyes filled with anger. Immediately, he erupted with power and rushed in Li Hao's direction.

However, seeing this scene, another jade needle appeared in Li Hao's hand.

...

In the next moment, Yu Zhen left his hand and shuttled through space with a piercing intent.

Sizzle!

The jade needle contained a powerful sword intent.

In an instant, spiritual light flashed and pierced through Tam's body.

Then, Tam stopped moving.

A needle hole appeared in his forehead.

Die!

"Those who offend me will be killed no matter how far they are!"

Chapter 500

A needle hole appeared in Tam's forehead.

He stood there in a daze, motionless. His eyes began to lose focus. The life in his body began to rapidly drain away at this moment, dissipating in an instant.

Die.

His eyes were filled with unconcealable shock. At the same time, there was a hint of despair.

!

He did not expect to die at the hands of this young man in front of him.

How was this possible? He was a powerful witchcraft master.

Even at the moment of his death, he could not believe that his life would end at this moment.

He felt regret, but there was nothing he could do now.

Li Hao used the Nine Needles of Mystic Heaven to kill Tam with powerful methods.

Those who offend me will be killed no matter how far they are.

Li Hao's domineering tone sounded in this space. When it fell into the ears of the surrounding people, they were incomparably shocked.

"Dead?"

"He was killed just like that?"

"Isn't this too powerful?" At this moment, everyone looked at the scene in shock and exclaimed.

The leader of the other party's two experts was killed by Li Hao in an instant. They did not even see how Li Hao attacked. They only saw a spiritual light and the other party's life was ended.

At the same time, Nock watched the scene in front of him with shock in his eyes. A look of fear suddenly appeared in his heart.

The strength of the young man in front of him made him feel a sense of fear.

Moreover, at this moment, after killing Tam, the young man in front of him looked at him with a sharp gaze.

Nock's heart skipped a beat. He could feel a strong killing intent in the other party's eyes.

Nock instinctively felt a sense of timidity and even wanted to leave at this moment.

However, the arrow was already on the bow and had to be fired.

"Your turn!"

At this moment, Li Hao looked at the guy in front of him indifferently and said coldly, as if he was judging him.

BOOM!

In the next moment, another powerful aura suddenly erupted from Li Hao's body. That aura soared into the sky, and another beam of spiritual light shot out from Li Hao's hand. It was another jade needle, accompanied by the powerful power of the Sword Dao.

Sizzle…

An ear-piercing sound sounded in the void. The jade needle shuttled through the void endlessly, piercing through space. In the next moment, it suddenly descended towards Nock's body.

Nock's expression changed again when he saw this.

Immediately after, another burst of power erupted from Nock's body. A dazzling power of holy light rose from Nock's body again. The holy light enveloped Nock's body and turned into a shield, forming a powerful defense on his body.

Sizzle. Sizzle.

Immediately after, there was an ear-piercing sound. The jade needle struck the other party's holy light shield, but it was blocked.

"Oh?" When Li Hao saw this, his eyes were filled with surprise.

His jade needle did not penetrate the other party?

"Haha, so that's all? You can't even break through my holy light defense."

At this moment, Nock saw this and immediately laughed again, his eyes and face filled with smugness.

He had thought that the other party's method was very powerful and could directly kill Tam. It was definitely extraordinary, but at this moment, he did not expect that the other party's attack could not even break through his defense.

For a moment, he felt that the other party was only so-so.

"Hehe, you're a little surprised? In that case, I'll let you have a taste of my other methods."

Li Hao laughed in disdain when he heard the other party's voice.

BOOM!

As soon as Li Hao finished speaking, another world-shaking aura erupted from his body.

At the same time, a strange power rose.

Immediately after, everyone was shocked to see a powerful golden light flash from Li Hao's body. The golden light was extremely dazzling and revealed a supreme power.

Buzz, buzz, buzz. 𝙡𝓲𝙗𝒓𝙚𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝒐𝙢

At this moment, the entire space shook. Endless Sanskrit sounded in the world again, and the shadows of some immortal palaces and temples appeared in the sky.

It actually appeared?

"Everyone, look! What's that?"

"A phenomenon. This is a phenomenon."

"What level of power is it?"

At this moment, everyone felt a powerful pressure, and their hearts skipped a beat.

Immediately after, they saw the extremely dazzling golden light envelop Li Hao. A majestic figure appeared on Li Hao's body.

It was a Buddha.

The Buddha stood proudly in the sky, as if he was above the world. He pointed at the sky and the ground, as if the entire world was about to tremble under his feet.

It was extremely domineering.

...

The next moment, Li Hao moved.